be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n the_o only_a question_n be_v by_o what_o rule_n these_o doctrine_n involue_v be_v unfold_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n protestant_n say_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o reason_n wotton_n trial_n of_o the_o romish_a etc._n etc._n pag_n 88_o lin_v 29._o and_o by_o other_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n evident_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n feild_n pag_n 281._o lin_v 20._o catholic_n hold_v that_o the_o rule_n to_o expound_v scripture_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v deduction_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o logic_n but_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o unlearned_a man_n aswell_o as_o of_o learned_a but_o man_n unlearned_a can_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o virtualitye_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n or_o logical_a deduction_n for_o they_o can_v understand_v when_o a_o argument_n be_v good_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n second_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o supply_v her_o want_n send_v we_o not_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n say_v 2._o thessaly_n 2.15_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n you_o have_v receive_v by_o word_n or_o our_o epistle_n they_o send_v man_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.15_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o hear_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n matth._n 13.5.7_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n &_o not_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n do_v we_o learn_v authentical_o the_o confess_a virtuality_n obscurity_n and_o involution_n of_o scripture_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n involue_v in_o scripture_n send_v man_n not_o unto_o logic_n but_o unto_o tradition_n avouch_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n as_o certain_a &_o no_o less_o estimable_a than_o scripture_n s._n chrysostome_n homil_n 4_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n but_o some_o thing_n without_o writing_n and_o these_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v credit_v as_o the_o write_a it_o be_v a_o tradition_n this_o be_v enough_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n dionysius_n eccles._n hierar_n c._n 1._o iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 2.3_o &_o 4._o eusebius_n lib._n 1._o the_o demonst_a euang._n c._n 8._o by_o s._n basill_n the_o spirit_n sanct_a c._n 27._o epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 55._o &_o 61._o aug._n de_fw-fr baptis_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o &_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o rest_n final_o we_o dislike_v the_o protestant_a manner_n of_o control_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o contradict_v the_o universal_a custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o least_o and_o as_o they_o grant_v of_o many_o age_n say_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n perkins_n exposit._n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 307._o &_o 400._o on_o the_o other_o side_n their_o argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o probable_a and_o they_o sometime_o challenge_v no_o more_o homini_fw-la non_fw-la prorsus_fw-la alienato_fw-la probabilior_fw-la apparet_fw-la whitak_v contr_n 1._o q._n 5._o c_o 8._o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la other_o allege_v scripture_n not_o with_o as_o probable_a colour_n as_o we_o do_v john_n white_n defence_n pag._n 321._o yea_o this_o minister_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v acknowledge_v pag._n 581._o that_o by_o sophistry_n we_o give_v unto_o their_o scripturall_a argument_n seem_v and_o appear_v solution_n now_o we_o catholic_n think_v it_o to_o be_v heretical_a &_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v insolent_a madness_n upon_o probability_n upon_o argument_n from_o scripture_n that_o receive_v seem_a solution_n to_o contradict_v the_o christian_a universal_a tradition_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o if_o to_o give_v seem_v plausible_a and_o probable_a solution_n unto_o scripturall_a argument_n against_o the_o full_a tradition_n of_o christianity_n be_v sophistry_n what_o be_v true_a theology_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o for_o man_n to_o stand_v against_o the_o tradition_n of_o so_o many_o whole_a christian_a age_n upon_o argument_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v probable_o and_o seem_o answer_v be_v christianity_n what_o be_v heretical_a obstinacy_n five_o whereas_o you_o object_n that_o pag._n 199._o lin_v 6._o the_o father_n dispute_v from_o scripture_n negative_o against_o heretic_n in_o this_o sort_n doctrine_n be_v not_o clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o faith_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o father_n proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o and_o grant_v by_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o dispute_v against_o be_v not_o the_o full_a and_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o see_v scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v tradition_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o the_o father_n when_o they_o urge_v that_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n still_o suppose_v that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o public_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n where_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o heretic_n proof_n from_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o deduction_n &_o logical_a inference_n for_o such_o all_o heretic_n do_v pretend_v and_o herewith_o delude_v silly_a sot_n as_o now_o protestant_n do_v but_o they_o require_v of_o heretic_n to_o show_v their_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la say_v irenaeus_n l._n 2._o c._n 36._o express_o and_o in_o term_n and_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o text_n say_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles._n c._n 3._o which_o require_v sharpness_n of_o wit_n in_o the_o auditor_n to_o judge_v who_o do_v more_o probable_o interpret_v they_o not_o by_o place_n quae_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretem_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la which_o require_v a_o interpreter_n and_o a_o arguer_n make_v logical_a inference_n upon_o the_o text_n so_o conclude_v for_o his_o purpose_n but_o by_o place_n plain_a manifest_a clear_a which_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o contrary_a exposition_n and_o that_o no_o sophystry_n can_v wrest_v they_o to_o other_o sense_n to_o the_o end_n that_o controversye_n which_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n be_v define_v by_o god_n formal_a word_n and_o not_o by_o deduction_n from_o it_o according_a to_o logical_a form_n for_o say_v s._n augustine_n what_o more_o unjust_a then_o ingeniorum_fw-la contentionibus_fw-la causam_fw-la populorum_fw-la committere_fw-la hence_o the_o father_n negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n overthrow_v protestant_n religion_n for_o thus_o i_o argue_v nothing_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n which_o be_v not_o formal_o and_o express_o reveal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o write_v or_o unwritten_a deliver_v by_o full_a ecclesiastical_a tradition_n but_o no_o heretic_n ever_o do_v nor_o our_o protestant_n now_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v perpetual_a public_a tradition_n unwritten_a for_o their_o doctrine_n against_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n nor_o can_v they_o prove_v their_o tenet_n ipsis_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptura_fw-la by_o scripture_n aver_n they_o in_o express_a term_n only_o they_o claim_v text_n which_o as_o themselves_o confess_v receive_v seem_v &_o appear_v solution_n against_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sophistry_n so_o bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o contention_n of_o wit_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o unchristian_a final_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o the_o tradition_n unwritten_a mention_v by_o father_n be_v conform_v to_o your_o doctrine_n write_v as_o you_o do_v pag._n 46._o by_o tradition_n the_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o fabulous_a dream_n and_o invention_n of_o papal_o who_o like_o pharisees_n corrupt_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o affirm_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v apostolical_a which_o agree_v with_o the_o confess_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n like_o darkness_n with_o light_n thus_o you_o with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o no_o less_o falsehood_n for_o what_o gerson_n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la ruinae_fw-la eccles._n sig_n 5._o say_v of_o the_o heresye_n of_o his_o age_n to_o wit_n
firm_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n affirm_v a_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n until_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o deliver_v therein_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o then_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v he_o preach_v it_o free_o and_o open_o and_o no_o pastor_n to_o contradict_v he_o therein_o &_o may_v deceyve_v and_o if_o it_o may_v deceive_v how_o can_v they_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v see_v they_o themselves_o live_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n what_o copy_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v but_o protestant_n as_o they_o pretend_v be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a incorrupt_a apostolical_a text_n of_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n now_o the_o minor_a that_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o other_o church_n do_v deliver_v unto_o luther_n the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n as_o give_v original_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v according_o acknowledge_v by_o 369._o by_o whitaker_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la p._n 369._o m._n whitaker_n &_o persuasion_n &_o m._n dove_n in_o his_o persuasion_n other_o but_o particular_o by_o word_n by_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n luther_n himself_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n who_o tradition_n do_v deliver_v infallible_o unto_o we_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o true_a apostolical_a text_n then_o also_o word_n also_o luther_n contra_fw-la anabap._n ton_fw-fr 7._o german_n jen._n fol._n 169._o §._o 2._o a_o papistis_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la sacram_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n alioquin_fw-la quid_fw-la de_fw-la istis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nos_fw-la sciremus_fw-la thus_o luther_n show_v that_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o upon_o her_o authority_n &_o word_n the_o true_a apostolicell_n sense_n this_o i_o prove_v if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o bare_a text_n but_o together_o with_o the_o text_n the_o true_a text_n true_a we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o their_o scripture_n make_v a_o large_a and_o entire_a commentary_n of_o all_o difficil_n text_n as_o the_o minister_n cavil_v pa._n 121._o but_o only_a that_o together_o with_o the_o text_n they_o deliver_v the_o sense_n about_o the_o main_n and_o most_o principal_a point_n &_o this_o sense_n thus_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n with_o the_o text_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o religious_o and_o reverent_o as_o the_o text_n sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v deliver_v perpetual_o unto_o posterity_n than_o they_o who_o by_o tradition_n rereive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o true_a text_n must_v together_o receive_v the_o true_a sense_n but_o as_o 379._o as_o chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n council_n trid._n part_n 1._o fol._n 74._o d._n bancroft_n in_o the_o survey_n pag._n 379._o principal_a protestant_n affirm_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 2._o of_o vincentius_n lyrinen_n cap_n 2._o the_o father_n that_o from_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o text_n descend_v the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a interpretation_n square_v according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n whereupon_o s_n 14._o s_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la creden_n c._n 14._o augustine_n argue_v that_o they_o that_o deliver_v the_o text_n of_o christ_n gospel_n must_v also_o deliver_v the_o exposition_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v soon_o refuse_v to_o believe_v christ_n then_o admit_v any_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n for_o they_o that_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n why_o may_v they_o not_o also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n a_o argument_n convince_a and_o point_n and_o though_o the_o minister_n pag._n 123._o storm_n at_o this_o confidence_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o term_v it_o unanswerable_a yet_o by_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o saying_n to_o be_v true_a in_o not_o answer_v but_o change_v the_o force_n thereof_o quite_o another_o way_n say_v it_o be_v this_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o corrupt_v as_o the_o sense_n ergo_fw-la all_o they_o which_o can_v deliver_v by_o uniform_a tradition_n a_o false_a sense_n may_v also_o deliver_v a_o false_a text_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o assumption_n i_o answer_v first_o as_o i_o say_v the_o argument_n be_v pervert_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o mean_n of_o proof_n change_v for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o be_v as_o easy_a &_o be_v as_o possible_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v as_o possible_a as_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o easy_a that_o ten_o man_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deceive_v i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a as_o that_o three_o shall_v so_o conspire_v as_o be_v evident_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a as_o the_o other_o because_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o three_o may_v so_o conspire_v that_o prove_v not_o that_o also_o ten_o may_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o same_o manner_n though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o mistake_v by_o the_o church_n than_o the_o text_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n because_o no_o reason_n prove_v that_o uniform_a tradition_n can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o text_n though_o perchance_o not_o so_o easy_o now_o if_o the_o church_n in_o her_o uniform_a tradition_n may_v be_v mistake_v about_o the_o text_n then_o be_v not_o tradition_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o infallible_a persuasion_n that_o the_o text_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v which_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o know_v assure_o the_o incorrupt_a scripture_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n concern_v main_n and_o substantial_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o a_o false_a sense_n persuade_v to_o the_o church_n than_o a_o false_a text_n the_o reason_n be_v manifest_a because_o million_o of_o christian_n know_v by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n about_o main_n point_n that_o know_v not_o all_o the_o text_n by_o which_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v yea_o perchance_o true_o &_o certain_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n and_o one_o god_n be_v so_o engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o simple_a christian_n as_o you_o may_v soon_o pull_v out_o their_o heart_n then_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a faith_n whence_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o trinity_n but_o he_o be_v present_o note_v by_o al._n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o text_n 1._o joan._n 5.7_o whereby_o the_o trinity_n be_v prove_v there_o be_v three_o that_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o million_o do_v not_o know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o take_v from_o christian_n this_o text_n than_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o any_o other_o text_n the_o text_n be_v still_o common_o far_a more_o unknown_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n &_o such_o substantial_a point_n unanswerable_a the_o four_o argument_n my_o four_o proof_n i_o gronnd_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o certain_a and_o set_v down_o by_o 75._o by_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n p._n 75._o your_o gracious_a majesty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o consequent_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n all_o other_o church_n be_v her_o daughter_n and_o that_o she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v further_a than_o it_o can_v
he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o print_n about_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o conference_n only_o do_v his_o endeavour_n to_o disgrace_v the_o jesuit_n in_o general_a term_n say_v that_o he_o vanish_v away_o from_o before_o his_o majesty_n with_o foil_n and_o disgrace_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a mean_v a_o fool_n or_o ass_n etc._n etc._n a_o report_n so_o false_a as_o the_o minister_n contradict_v the_o same_o himself_o elsewhere_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o his_o preface_n towards_o the_o end_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la that_o by_o the_o second_o conference_n his_o majesty_n observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n be_v cunning_a and_o subtle_a in_o elude_a argument_n for_o what_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o very_a ass_n or_o fool_n than_o one_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a if_o his_o majesty_n observe_v by_o that_o conference_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v cunning_a subtle_a acute_a in_o answer_v how_o can_v he_o say_v of_o he_o i_o never_o hear_v a_o very_a ass_n thus_o man_n implicate_v themselves_o that_o speak_v what_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v without_o care_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o relation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o there_o be_v extant_a a_o apology_n for_o the_o same_o in_o print_n now_o concern_v the_o answer_n itself_o to_o the_o nine_o point_n m._n fisher_n have_v receive_v the_o note_n present_o address_v himself_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o majesties_n command_n be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o title_n show_v his_o majesties_n desire_n of_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v he_o be_v satisfy_v about_o some_o point_n and_o as_o he_o employ_v therein_o his_o great_a strength_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o expedition_n that_o be_v require_v achieve_v the_o work_n in_o less_o than_o a_o month_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o deliver_v into_o his_o majesties_n hand_n this_o expedition_n be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o do_v omit_v the_o discussion_n of_o the_o nine_o point_v about_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o general_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a order_n not_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o argument_n without_o send_v the_o same_o first_o to_o rome_n to_o be_v review_v and_o approve_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o point_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v without_o very_o long_a expectation_n &_o delay_n and_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bold_a to_o pretermit_v that_o controversy_n in_o regard_n that_o sundry_a whole_a treatise_n about_o the_o same_o write_v by_o jesuit_n and_o other_o both_o secular_a &_o religion_n have_v be_v late_o print_v these_o author_n so_o fresh_a and_o new_a he_o be_v sure_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v also_o know_v that_o common_o king_n be_v not_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v the_o proof_n of_o coercive_v authority_n over_o they_o be_v the_o same_o never_o so_o certain_a he_o judge_v by_o this_o omission_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o grateful_a and_o find_v in_o his_o majesties_n breast_n less_o disaffection_n &_o resistance_n against_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o nor_o can_v he_o think_v that_o his_o judicious_a majesty_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o other_o eight_o point_n will_v have_v be_v stay_v from_o join_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n over_o king_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o such_o case_n be_v far_o more_o disgraceful_a &_o dangerous_a and_o this_o forbearance_n be_v not_o reply_v pag._n 571._o as_o the_o minister_n object_n against_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o constant_a divine_a or_o s._n bernard_n rule_n melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v then_o divine_a verity_n be_v forsake_v by_o the_o denial_n thereof_o or_o by_o not_o profess_v our_o conscience_n therein_o reply_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n preface_n initio_fw-la when_o we_o be_v iuridical_o examine_v by_o the_o magistrate_n wherein_o even_o the_o minister_n give_v testimony_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v not_o defective_a but_o do_v full_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o faith_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n his_o majesty_n tell_v he_o he_o like_v he_o the_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o playnesse_n this_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n &_o discretion_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o constant_a divine_a may_v put_v off_o the_o scholastic_a tractation_n of_o some_o point_v of_o faith_n that_o be_v less_o please_a until_o the_o auditor_n by_o be_v persuade_v of_o article_n that_o do_v less_o distaste_n be_v make_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n towards_o which_o by_o disaffection_n they_o be_v not_o so_o prone_a the_o other_o article_n be_v large_o discuss_v and_o as_o exact_o as_o shortness_n of_o time_n join_v with_o penury_n of_o book_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o note_n but_o eight_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o contain_v diverse_a branch_n and_o so_o all_o together_o they_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o worship_n of_o image_n 2._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n &_o relic_n 3._o that_o saint_n &_o angel_n hear_v our_o prayer_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o honour_n superhumane_a or_o more_o than_o civil_a 5._o that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o invocate_v they_o 6._o that_o repetition_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o fix_a number_n be_v pious_a 7._o the_o liturgy_n lawful_a in_o a_o language_n not_o vulgar_o know_v 8._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n unto_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n 9_o transubstantiation_n 10._o merit_n 11._o work_n of_o supererogation_n 12._o the_o remaynder_n of_o temporal_a pain_n after_o the_o guilt_n of_o sinne._n 13._o that_o holy_a man_n by_o divine_a grace_n may_v for_o the_o same_o make_v compensant_fw-la yea_o superabundant_a satisfaction_n 14._o that_o superabundant_a satiâ—factions_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n before_o these_o be_v prefix_v the_o fundamental_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o man_n can_v be_v resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n &_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o church_n â—isible_a unity_n universality_n holiness_n succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o treatise_n a_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a controversy_n of_o this_o age_n be_v contain_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v these_o point_n the_o minister_n grant_v the_o jesuite_n show_v himself_o well_o verse_v in_o controversy_n add_v in_o his_o preface_n he_o be_v deficient_a of_o divine_a proof_n in_o every_o article_n and_o far_o more_o specious_a including_z our_o argument_n then_o happy_a in_o confirm_v his_o own_o what_o reason_n he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v this_o censure_n of_o the_o treatise_n i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v say_v something_o against_o it_o and_o no_o better_a exception_n occur_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o every_o article_n the_o answerer_n urge_v not_o only_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o also_o sundry_a text_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n trick_n score_v book_n chapter_n verse_n without_o so_o much_o as_o cite_v the_o word_n nor_o only_o do_v he_o produce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o also_o refute_v the_o protestant_a answer_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n themselves_o commend_v by_o recourse_n unto_o the_o original_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o text_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a by_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o discourse_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n special_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n he_o show_v that_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o appeal_n unto_o scripture_n interpret_v from_o within_o itself_o as_o unto_o the_o supreme_a judge_n in_o very_a truth_n appeal_v from_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o divine_a scripture_n unto_o the_o figurative_a construction_n of_o their_o humane_a conceit_n for_o in_o every_o point_n of_o these_o controversye_n they_o be_v prove_v to_o leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n without_o evident_a warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o argument_n at_o the_o most_o probable_a
error_n and_o so_o fallible_a that_o every_o particular_a man_n of_o the_o people_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v deceive_v 116._o deceive_v john_n white_a way_n pag._n 116._o must_v examine_v her_o teach_n yea_o yourself_o affirm_v etc._n affirm_v reply_v pag._n 136._o lin_v 20._o etc._n etc._n that_o not_o whosoever_o contradict_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o only_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n rash_o without_o cause_n or_o inordinate_o ergo_fw-la protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o authority_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o her_o lawful_a authority_n pag._n 169._o the_o jesuit_n do_v charge_v you_o to_o extenuate_v the_o value_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o say_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o purchase_v and_o merit_v true_a inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o action_n against_o this_o you_o say_v 20._o say_v reply_v pag._n 169._o lin_v 20._o no_o christian_a church_n ever_o prize_v the_o oblation_n and_o merit_n more_o high_o and_o religious_o than_o we_o great_a praise_n or_o rather_o pride_n even_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o more_o religious_o devout_a unto_o nor_o more_o high_o conceit_a of_o christ_n jesus_n &_o his_o passion_n than_o you_o be_v well_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o it_o be_v write_v with_o one_o oblation_n he_o do_v consummate_v his_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v even_o just_a as_o if_o a_o arian_n shall_v argue_v in_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v write_v john_n 10.30_o ay_o and_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o ergo_fw-la never_o christian_a church_n prize_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n nor_o think_v more_o high_o or_o religious_o of_o his_o equality_n with_o his_o father_n than_o we_o will_v not_o this_o argument_n shall_v a_o arian_n use_v it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o religious_a and_o the_o same_o force_n have_v this_o your_o argument_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o put_v together_o into_o form_n the_o proposition_n thereof_o the_o one_o scripture_n the_o other_o your_o assertion_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o one_o oblation_n on_o the_o cross_n do_v consummate_v the_o sanctify_v for_o ever_o protestant_n mercedem_fw-la protestant_n caluin_n antidote_n trident_n in_o sess_v 5_o permaneâ—_n verè_fw-la peccatum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la baptismun_n uno_fw-la die_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la &_o lib._n 3._o institut_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 9_o nullum_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la exire_fw-la potest_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mereatur_fw-la iustan_fw-mi opprobrij_fw-la mercedem_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o same_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o remain_v in_o iustify_v person_n and_o be_v only_o hide_a and_o not_o impute_v yea_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 170._o and_o 171._o that_o sin_n be_v still_o adjacent_a unto_o all_o the_o virtuous_a action_n of_o just_a man_n and_o that_o this_o imperfection_n &_o sinfulness_n be_v only_o cover_v by_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o purity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v ergo_fw-la protestant_n prize_v the_o value_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o the_o effectual_a and_o perfect_a sanctification_n cleanse_v and_o consummation_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o action_n as_o high_o and_o religious_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o christian_a church_n scripture_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v §._o 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o section_n with_o some_o few_o example_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o your_o cite_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o help_v the_o dice_n by_o addition_n or_o subtraction_n of_o some_o particle_n or_o word_n to_o make_v the_o scripture_n find_v on_o your_o side_n although_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o your_o score_n up_o in_o cypher_n of_o so_o many_o impertinent_a text_n though_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a be_v also_o not_o without_o fraud_n by_o you_o use_v that_o you_o may_v make_v show_n of_o scripture_n for_o such_o article_n of_o your_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n that_o no_o true_a proof_n from_o scripture_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o text_n john_n 5.39_o abuse_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o &_o with_o a_o falsehood_n more_o than_o once_o repeat_v in_o your_o book_n you_o will_v show_v that_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a as_o unlearned_a people_n may_v understand_v the_o sense_n thereof_o without_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n tradition_n &_o exposition_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o say_v pag._n 9_o lin_v 9_o our_o saviour_n command_v even_o simple_a people_n to_o use_v the_o scripture_n joan._n 5.39_o one_o will_v according_a to_o this_o your_o citation_n think_v that_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v express_o say_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v speak_v unto_o simple_a people_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o fancy_n by_o you_o cunning_o foist_v into_o the_o text_n against_o the_o plain_a evidence_n thereof_o which_o show_v that_o search_v the_o scripture_n be_v say_v not_o to_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o to_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o these_o three_o argument_n evince_n first_o the_o word_n jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v signify_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o simple_a people_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o forty_o example_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v john_n 7.13_o 9.18.22_o joan._n 1.9_o &_o 2.18.20_o &_o 5.15.16.18_o &_o 7.1.11.35_o &_o 8.22.48_o &_o 9.18.22_o there_o be_v much_o mutter_n about_o he_o our_o saviour_n among_o the_o common_a people_n yet_o none_o dare_v speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n behold_v the_o jew_n oppose_v &_o condistinguish_v against_o common_a people_n &_o fear_v of_o they_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o jew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n do_v understand_v the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n dixit_fw-la jesus_n judaeis_n scrutamini_fw-la scripturas_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5.32_o john_n 5.32_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o the_o magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o common_a people_n be_v exclude_v second_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o that_o send_v the_o embassage_n unto_o john_n to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o vos_fw-la misistis_fw-la ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la but_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o embassage_n be_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n but_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n ergo_fw-la not_o unto_o simple_a people_n but_o unto_o churchman_n and_o church-magistrate_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n three_o our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n unto_o man_n high_o persuade_v of_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n think_v in_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n mihi_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 33._o testimonium_fw-la perâ—ibuit_fw-la veritati_fw-la ibid._n vers_fw-la 36._o opera_fw-la quae_fw-la facere_fw-la testimonium_fw-la perhibent_fw-la ibid_fw-la vers_fw-la 37._o pater_fw-la qui_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o testimonium_fw-la perhibuit_fw-la mihi_fw-la search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n hence_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n neither_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n nor_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n voice_n from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o simple_a people_n be_v thus_o conceited_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o think_v whereas_o that_o the_o church-magistracy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thus_o conceited_a the_o gospel_n do_v express_o declare_v there_o we_o read_v how_o they_o appeal_v from_o his_o miracle_n to_o moses_n his_o book_n bid_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o his_o work_n surgit_fw-la joan._n 7_o 52.5â—_n scrutare_fw-la scripturas_fw-la &_o vide_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la galilaea_n propheta_fw-la non_fw-la surgit_fw-la to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n can_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n therefore_o to_o these_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n &_o sole-sufficiency_n thereof_o unto_o eternal_a life_n &_o not_o to_o simple_a people_n do_v our_o saviour_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n without_o i_o whereas_o even_o these_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o hence_o appear_v another_o falsification_n of_o
that_o pope_n stephen_n shall_v lest_o of_o all_o man_n admit_v that_o heretic_n who_o cleave_v not_o to_o peter_n sea_n can_v valide_o baptize_v for_o his_o true_a word_n by_o you_o falsify_v and_o curtal_v be_v these_o and_o citata_fw-la and_o quòd_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la semel_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la supra_fw-la petram_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la hinc_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la quòd_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n christus_fw-la dixerit_fw-la quaecumque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la iustè_fw-la indignor_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n se_fw-la habere_fw-la contendit_fw-la supra_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la posita_fw-la sunt_fw-la alius_fw-la petras_n inducit_fw-la etc._n etc._n firmil_n epist_n citata_fw-la herein_o i_o do_v just_o fret_v against_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a folly_n of_o stephen_n that_o see_v he_o do_v so_o glory_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n on_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o two_o rock_n and_o the_o building_n of_o many_o church_n while_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o do_v maintain_v that_o in_o they_o church_n alien_a from_o peter_n sea_n or_o rock_n true_a baptism_n be_v give_v thus_o firmilian_a whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o do_v not_o revile_v s._n stephen_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o claim_v primacy_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n from_o peter_n as_o you_o make_v he_o to_o your_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n he_o urge_v this_o his_o primacy_n against_o anabaptisme_n whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o in_o firmilian_a his_o opinion_n have_v be_v firmilian_a be_v stephanus_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la petri_n cathedram_fw-la habere_fw-la praedicat_fw-la nullo_n adversus_fw-la haereticoâ—_n zelo_fw-la excitatur_fw-la ibid._n firmilian_a zealous_a in_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n give_v by_o heretic_n who_o ever_o impugn_v the_o unity_n of_o peter_n chair_n whereas_o your_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o that_o know_v tradition_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o without_o tradition_n not_o against_o this_o 16._o this_o pag._n 37._o lin_v 5._o &_o pag._n 42._o lin_v 16._o you_o urge_v this_o say_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 2._o lyrinensis_n vincent_n lyr._fw-la adu_fw-la hâ—r_n c._n 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o for_o all_o matter_n yea_o more_o than_o sufficient_a very_o this_o be_v sufficient_a &_o more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o beggary_n of_o your_o religion_n otherwise_o this_o testimony_n so_o impertinent_a will_v not_o be_v by_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n so_o perpetual_o not_o perpetual_o john_n white_a defence_n pag._n â—70_n wotton_n field_n whitaker_n and_o who_o not_o allege_v for_o lyrinensis_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a but_o only_o the_o same_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o objection_n or_o question_n move_v unto_o he_o in_o answer_v whereto_o lyrinensis_n do_v show_v that_o this_o suppose_a sufficiency_n be_v not_o such_o but_o of_o necessity_n the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n must_v be_v join_v therewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o text_n you_o have_v read_v it_o but_o read_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o once_o again_o &_o therein_o read_v the_o conviction_n of_o your_o falsehood_n some_o etc._n some_o forsitan_fw-la requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la câ—m_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n may_v ask_v see_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a unto_o itself_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a interpretation_n be_v join_v therewith_o because_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n &_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o depth_n or_o difficulty_n thereof_o that_o the_o same_o passage_n be_v take_v this_o way_n by_o one_o and_o that_o way_n by_o another_o so_o that_o as_o many_o dissonant_n interpretation_n may_v seem_o be_v bring_v thereof_o as_o there_o be_v interpreter_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n it_o be_v est_fw-la be_v multum_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la very_a necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v square_v according_a to_o the_o norma_fw-la the_o ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o catholici_fw-la sensus_fw-la norma_fw-la rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n in_o this_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n you_o bring_v it_o first_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o full_a nor_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o question_n the_o scripture_n be_v deep_a dark_a difficile_a that_o set_v tradition_n aside_o in_o lieu_n of_o one_o certain_a assure_a truth_n one_o may_v find_v therein_o manifold_a wind_n and_o turn_n of_o error_n second_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o beside_o scripture_n we_o allow_v the_o rule_n of_o church-tradition_n or_o exposition_n you_o know_v this_o as_o you_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o cite_v this_o place_n for_o the_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n &_o so_o many_o time_n cite_v it_o take_v a_o thing_n false_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o author_n pag_n 44._o lin_v 24._o to_o prove_v the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o without_o the_o light_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n all_o the_o 46._o the_o irenaeus_n l._n 2._o cap._n 46._o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a &_o evangelicall_a be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n and_o may_v indifferent_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n be_v it_o possible_a you_o dare_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o fancy_n cite_v this_o place_n in_o this_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v false_a even_o in_o your_o own_o fancy_n for_o do_v not_o you_o yourself_o write_v pag._n 35._o lin_v 18._o we_o acknowledge_v that_o many_o particular_a text_n and_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o then_o be_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelicall_a clear_a without_o any_o ambiguity_n indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n be_v you_o also_o so_o dull_a of_o hear_v as_o not_o to_o perceive_v the_o jar_n betwixt_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n which_o after_o he_o present_o you_o produce_v s._n hierome_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_a after_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a s._n augustine_n plain_n place_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o expound_v and_o open_v the_o dark_a &_o hard_a if_o this_o be_v true_a how_o be_v all_o the_o scripture_n clear_a without_o ambiguity_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n scripture_n chapter_n iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o ut_fw-la in_o rebuâ—_n creatiâ—_n quaedam_fw-la deo_fw-la subiacent_a quaedam_fw-la &_o in_fw-la nostram_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scientiam_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o in_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n say_v that_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a which_o we_o must_v learn_v and_o believe_v other_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o we_o must_v remit_v unto_o god_n very_o these_o argument_n convince_v you_o to_o have_v falsify_v irenaeus_n as_o you_o have_v indeed_o &_o very_o gross_o for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a without_o ambiguity_n as_o you_o cite_v he_o but_o this_o praedicationis_fw-la this_o cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la universae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_fw-la aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitate_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la credunt_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la excludendos_fw-la alios_fw-la praedicent_fw-la omne_fw-la fecisse_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la sicut_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la dictionibus_fw-la valde_fw-la hebetes_fw-la apparebunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la tam_fw-la lucidam_fw-la adapertionem_fw-la caecutiunâ—_n oculis_fw-la &_o nolunt_fw-la videre_fw-la lumen_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la see_v all_o scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a open_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o in_o manner_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o though_o all_o believe_v not_o preach_v that_o one_o only_a god_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o dull_a sight_v may_v they_o appear_v who_o eye_n against_o such_o manifest_a evidence_n be_v blind_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o preach_n thus_o s._n irenaeus_n affirm_v no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o
resplendent_a verity_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o these_o promise_n say_v s._n augustine_n ibid._n augustine_n quâ_fw-la promissâ_fw-la animâ—_n naturaliter_fw-la gaudet_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o sanorum_fw-la escas_fw-la appetendo_fw-la irruit_fw-la in_o uâ—nena_fw-la fallentium_fw-la augustin_n ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o overioy_v &_o while_o they_o gape_v after_o the_o promise_a sight_n of_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a the_o cozen_a promiser_n cast_v into_o their_o mouth_n &_o make_v they_o devour_v the_o poison_a morsel_n of_o their_o falsehood_n concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n §._o 3._o concern_v the_o light_n of_o scripture_n two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o some_o argument_n of_o probability_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v of_o god_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n and_o may_v somewhat_o incline_v infidel_n to_o believe_v upon_o other_o great_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o his_o church_n this_o probable_a evidence_n &_o evident_a probability_n be_v all_o which_o the_o testimony_n of_o schoolman_n bring_v by_o the_o minister_n affirm_v second_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o light_a to_o show_v itself_o with_o evident_a certainty_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v such_o without_o be_v see_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o point_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o reveal_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n this_o be_v demonstrate_v because_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a not_o only_o in_o some_o partâ—_n but_o also_o in_o all_o &_o every_o part_n &_o particle_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o say_v our_o 2._o our_o pag._n 16._o lin_v 2._o minister_n no_o liar_n can_v speak_v therein_o and_o if_o remanebit_fw-la if_o augustin_n epist_n 9_o si_fw-mi ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la admittatur_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quid_fw-la eye_n authoritatis_fw-la remanebit_fw-la one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v prove_v false_a the_o credit_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v lose_v but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v by_o the_o light_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o every_o book_n &_o chapter_n leaf_n and_o line_n be_v certain_a and_o assure_a truth_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n be_v contain_v therein_o as_o these_o seven_o argument_n evince_n the_o first_o argument_n first_o because_o the_o 1._o the_o hieron_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n 19_o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n scripturae_fw-la obscurissimae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iren._n l._n 2._o c._n 47._o origen_n lib._n 7._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la reverà _fw-la multis_fw-la locis_fw-la obscurae_fw-la vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr script_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o father_n teach_v and_o scripture_n and_o field_n church_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v manifold_a obscuritye_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n even_o our_o 35._o our_o reply_v pag._n 35._o minister_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o innumerable_a difficultye_n that_o sometime_o one_o potest_fw-la one_o quid_fw-la vel_fw-la falsò_fw-la suspicentur_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la aug._n l._n 2._o the_o doctr_n christ._n c._n â—_o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles._n pag._n 220._o quaedam_fw-la loca_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la statui_fw-la potest_fw-la can_v hardly_o so_o much_o as_o give_v a_o probable_a guess_n at_o their_o meaning_n but_o these_o text_n and_o place_n can_v be_v know_v to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n &_o no_o falsehood_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n hence_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v that_o â—he_n scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v contain_v therein_o by_o the_o evidence_n and_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contradict_v themselves_o in_o say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v difficile_a and_o dark_a as_o they_o can_v assure_o understand_v it_o for_o how_o can_v they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o doctrine_n that_o the_o text_n not_o understand_v contain_v nothing_o but_o truth_n the_o second_o argument_n second_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o majesty_n 7._o majesty_n reply_v pag._n 16._o internal_a matter_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o book_n item_n pag._n 30._o &_o 68_o field_n appendix_n 34._o caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o &_o purity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o though_o some_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n carry_v a_o majesty_n in_o respect_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o a_o show_n of_o sublimity_n above_o it_o as_o the_o bless_a trinity_n yet_o 1._o yet_o sunt_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la litteris_fw-la quae_fw-la quia_fw-la suboffendunt_fw-la animos_fw-la ignaros_fw-la &_o negligentes_fw-la svi_fw-la quae_fw-la maxima_fw-la turba_fw-la populariter_fw-la accusari_fw-la defendi_fw-la autem_fw-la populariter_fw-la propter_fw-la mysteria_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la admodum_fw-la possunt_fw-la aug._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 1._o other_o point_n of_o scripture_n seem_v unto_o reason_n ridiculous_a and_o childish_a as_o that_o the_o serpent_n do_v speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v naked_a without_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v &_o the_o like_a therefore_o we_o must_v have_v some_o other_o &_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n &_o god_n infallible_a word_n the_o three_o argument_n three_o whereas_o the_o 19_o the_o reply_v pag._n 19_o minister_n much_o urge_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o this_o harmony_n appear_v in_o diverse_a thing_n yet_o who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o innumerable_a seem_a contradiction_n be_v object_v against_o scripture_n father_n scripture_n this_o be_v evident_a unto_o all_o that_o have_v read_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n many_o of_o which_o be_v only_o probable_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n many_o answer_v by_o thing_n assume_v without_o proof_n only_o because_o otherwise_o we_o must_v admit_v contradiction_n in_o scripture_n king_n scripture_n this_o appear_v particular_o in_o the_o four_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o concord_v the_o chronologye_n of_o the_o book_n of_o king_n some_o place_n not_o full_o answer_v but_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o literal_a unto_o allegorical_a sense_n how_o then_o can_v the_o ancient_a father_n know_v the_o harmony_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n &_o thereon_o ground_v their_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o can_v not_o how_o can_v we_o for_o what_o the_o minister_n boast_o affirm_v 15._o affirm_v reply_v pag._n 24._o lin_v 15._o of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n we_o find_v at_o this_o day_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o ministerial_a brag_n i_o say_v of_o their_o find_v the_o harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v incredible_a for_o man_n can_v be_v more_o sure_a of_o the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o scripture_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o contradiction_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o scripture_n have_v true_a solution_n but_o no_o man_n live_v ever_o be_v or_o be_v sure_a by_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n use_v to_o reconcile_v scripture_n be_v the_o truth_n no_o not_o protestant_n for_o do_v they_o understand_v assure_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o every_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v reconcile_v can_v there_o be_v among_o they_o such_o different_a and_o adverse_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v know_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n of_o all_o scripture_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o consequent_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v of_o god_n by_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o harmony_n the_o four_o argument_n four_o whereas_o the_o minister_n pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o style_n affirm_v that_o see_v god_n have_v bestow_v tongue_n and_o voice_n on_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v the_o jesuite_n can_v persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o god_n so_o speak_v in_o scripture_n as_o man_n elevate_v
go_n ergo_fw-la god_n be_v the_o prime_a verity_n can_v permit_v catholic_a christian_a tradition_n to_o be_v falsify_v how_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v prove_v infallible_a independent_o of_o scripture_n §._o 4._o hence_o be_v answer_v the_o common_a objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v that_o tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n make_v by_o man_n be_v fallible_a &_o subject_n to_o error_n for_o they_o may_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v if_o we_o answer_v that_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n they_o reply_v this_o infallibility_n of_o tradition_n through_o divine_a assistance_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o before_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o tradition_n as_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v build_v our_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v apostolical_a and_o divine_a on_o tradition_n except_o we_o commit_v a_o circle_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v probat_fw-la be_v est_fw-la summus_fw-la gradus_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la humanae_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la illi_fw-la falsum_fw-la subesse_fw-la suarez_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 11._o n._n 11._o et_fw-la hoc_fw-la ibid._n probat_fw-la simple_o infallible_a by_o the_o very_a nature_n thereof_o for_o tradition_n be_v full_a report_n about_o what_o be_v evident_a unto_o sense_n to_o wit_n what_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n public_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a world_n of_o man_n can_v be_v uniform_o mistake_v and_o deceive_v about_o a_o matter_n evident_a to_o sense_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n so_o divide_v in_o place_n of_o so_o different_a affectious_a and_o conditious_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o 28._o they_o neglexerit_fw-la officium_fw-la suum_fw-la villicus_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n quî_fw-la verisimile_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o tantae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la fidem_fw-la erraverint_fw-la variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarun_n caeterùm_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la invenitur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la tertullian_n de_fw-fr prescript_n c._n 28._o shall_v so_o have_v agree_v in_o their_o tale_n have_v they_o malicious_o resolve_v to_o deceive_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o full_a catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v a_o thing_n by_o the_o traditioner_n first_o devise_v second_o i_o say_v that_o how_o soever_o human_a tradition_n may_v be_v by_o nature_n fallible_a yet_o the_o christian_a catholic_a be_v assist_v of_o god_n that_o no_o error_n can_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o which_o divine_a assistance_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o perfection_n of_o divine_a verity_n &_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n precedent_o &_o independent_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o circle_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o we_o before_o touch_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n unto_o posterity_n which_o bind_v religious_a believer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o as_o his_o word_n shall_v secret_o be_v infect_v with_o damnable_a error_n for_o be_v infinite_a verity_n in_o his_o knowledge_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o privity_n know_v thereof_o be_v infinite_a veracity_n in_o his_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o can_v yield_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o truth_n oblige_v man_n to_o believe_v shall_v imperceptible_o be_v poison_v whereby_o man_n for_o their_o devotion_n unto_o his_o verity_n incur_v damnation_n this_o be_v so_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n bind_v christian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o as_o god_n word_n this_o i_o prove_v when_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o that_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o god_n word_n unto_o christian_n which_o be_v unto_o they_o sufficient_o propose_v â—s_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a proposition_n and_o proof_n that_o that_o doctrine_n be_v the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v first_o because_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n be_v by_o nature_n simple_o infallible_a as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o proposition_n know_v simple_o to_o be_v infallible_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bind_v man_n to_o believe_v second_o catholic_a tradition_n that_o be_v the_o report_n of_o a_o world_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v sensible_a matter_n of_o fact_n be_v so_o pregnant_a and_o obligatory_a as_o it_o be_v insolent_a madness_n to_o deny_v it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o tradita_fw-la even_o caluin_n institut_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 9_o quaerunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nos_fw-la certiores_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la moyse_n &_o aliis_fw-la prophetis_fw-la haec_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scripta_fw-la quae_fw-la sub_fw-la eorum_fw-la nominibus_fw-la leguntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quis_fw-la non_fw-la colaphis_fw-la &_o flagellis_fw-la castistandum_fw-la illum_fw-la insanum_fw-la dicat_fw-la certô_o certiùs_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la rum_o scripta_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pervenisse_fw-la ad_fw-la posteros_fw-la quà m_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la tradita_fw-la caluin_n say_v that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o tradition_n of_o ancestor_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v reform_v with_o a_o cudgel_n then_o refute_v by_o argument_n three_o god_n himself_o send_v child_n unto_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o sensible_a work_n of_o his_o miraculous_a power_n do_v in_o former_a age_n 32.7_o age_n deuteron_n 32.7_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o thy_o ancestor_n and_o they_o will_v certify_v thou_o four_o the_o proof_n of_o tradition_n be_v so_o full_a and_o sufficient_a as_o it_o convince_v infidel_n for_o though_o they_o be_v blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v divine_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o void_a of_o common_a sense_n impudent_a and_o obstinate_a as_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a catholic_a tradition_n to_o be_v true_o christian_n &_o apostolical_a whence_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_a first_o that_o catholic_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o external_a sufficient_a proposition_n and_o a_o convince_a argument_n that_o the_o doctrine_n so_o deliver_v be_v apostolical_a &_o consequent_o divine_a reveal_v doctrine_n second_o that_o heresy_n which_o stand_v against_o this_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o madness_n and_o worse_o than_o paganism_n the_o second_o argument_n god_n be_v prime_a verity_n bind_v all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n even_o until_o the_o world_n end_n can_v connive_v that_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o doctrine_n perpetual_o and_o ever_o after_o the_o apostle_n decease_n be_v secret_o &_o insensible_o poison_v with_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v â—eere_o the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o man_n succeed_v â—he_n apostle_n may_v know_v assure_o what_o scripture_n â—nd_v doctrine_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a tradition_n by_o world_n â—f_a christian_a father_n &_o pastor_n unto_o world_n of_o christian_a child_n and_o faithful_a people_n ergo_fw-la catholic_a tradition_n be_v by_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n so_o defend_v preserve_v &_o assist_v as_o no_o error_n against_o salvation_n â—an_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o same_o &_o consequent_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o prime_a verity_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o catholic_a tradition_n be_v â—roved_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o god_n special_a assistance_n â—he_v difference_n between_o prophetical_a and_o ordinary_a divine_a illumination_n by_o which_o protestant_n cavil_n be_v answer_v §._o 5._o against_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o former_a argument_n protestant_n object_v first_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o tradition_n be_v a_o good_a 32._o good_a reply_v pa._n 15._o lin_v 32._o moral_n human_a and_o proâ—able_a proof_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v yet_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o â—his_n point_n be_v inward_a illumination_n &_o the_o testimony_n â—f_n the_o spirit_n speak_v within_o our_o hart_n and_o assure_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v god_n may_v assure_v man_n of_o â—ruth_n by_o inward_a inspiration_n two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o â—â—ght_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o inspiration_n without_o â—he_n mediation_n and_o concourse_n of_o any_o external_a infallible_a ground_n of_o assurance_n second_o by_o the_o light_a
ad_fw-la come_v philip._n &_o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n this_o may_v convince_v our_o minister_n that_o his_o allegation_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n and_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o report_n of_o zealous_a complaint_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o sight_n rule_v by_o unpartial_a search_n by_o which_o rule_n one_o may_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n thousand_o and_o thousand_o that_o show_v admirable_a charity_n special_o in_o convert_n infidel_n yea_o that_o win_v the_o glorious_a crown_n of_o angelical_a chastity_n for_o which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v strive_v have_v not_o the_o church_n bind_v they_o thereunto_o so_o that_o if_o human_a infirmity_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o law_n make_v some_o man_n impure_a that_o otherwise_o perchance_o in_o marriage_n will_v have_v be_v chaste_a so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n work_v in_o innumerable_a angelical_a saint_n who_o have_v never_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n exaction_n and_o this_o harvest_n make_v full_a recompense_n for_o that_o loss_n special_o see_v also_o many_o of_o such_o delinquent_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o save_v by_o penance_n yea_o become_v more_o excellent_a saint_n than_o they_o have_v be_v have_v they_o never_o fall_v chastity_n obedience_n charity_n in_o undergo_n labour_v for_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n fortitude_n in_o suffer_v of_o heroical_a martyrdom_n zeal_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a treaty_n of_o their_o body_n by_o miraculous_a fast_n &_o another_o austeritye_n this_o sanctity_n shine_v not_o in_o all_o child_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n &_o professor_n which_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n together_o with_o miracle_n if_o the_o church_n do_v want_v she_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o infidel_n who_o common_o never_o begin_v to_o affect_v &_o admire_v christianity_n but_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o wonder_n of_o sanctity_n &_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n holy_a for_o doctrine_n in_o regard_n her_o tradition_n be_v divine_a and_o holy_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o error_n for_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o truth_n be_v questionable_a &_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n for_o who_o can_v without_o danger_n and_o secure_o feed_v on_o that_o dish_n that_o may_v aswell_o contain_v poison_n as_o wholesome_a sustenance_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o perpetual_a tradition_n she_o can_v err_v at_o all_o if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v a_o small_a thing_n as_o receyve_v from_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v false_a one_o may_v call_v into_o question_n her_o tradition_n of_o moment_n for_o like_a as_o if_o we_o admit_v in_o the_o scripture_n error_n in_o small_a matter_n we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o substantial_a matter_n so_o likewise_o if_o we_o grant_v tradition_n perpetual_a to_o be_v false_a in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n we_o have_v no_o solid_a ground_n to_o defend_v her_o tradition_n as_o assure_v in_o other_o of_o moment_n wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v god_n write_v word_n be_v false_a in_o some_o less_o matter_n as_o when_o it_o say_v s._n paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n err_v fundamental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o so_o he_o that_o grant_v that_o some_o part_n of_o tradition_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a may_v be_v false_a err_v substantial_o because_o he_o give_v cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o any_o tradition_n which_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o prime_n and_o originalll_v ground_v of_o faith_n more_o tradition_n more_o the_o minister_n here_o rayl_v large_o &_o lusty_o term_v this_o assertion_n impudent_a antichristian_a profane_a bastardly_a etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o assertion_n be_v evident_a truth_n &_o his_o reason_n against_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o they_o go_v not_o against_o the_o assertion_n but_o prove_v another_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o excellency_n of_o scripture_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o tradition_n &_o scripture_n according_a to_o different_a comparison_n be_v equal_a &_o superior_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o certainty_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v equal_a as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v sess_v 4._o both_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o one_o write_a the_o other_o unwritten_a and_o so_o both_o infinite_o certain_a compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o depth_n sublimity_n and_o variety_n of_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v far_o superior_a unto_o tradition_n tradition_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o common_a capital_a and_o practical_a article_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o high_a &_o hide_a sense_n and_o furnish_v with_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n discourse_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o erudition_n aug._n epist._n 3._o compare_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o priority_n and_o evidence_n of_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n be_v posteriour_a unto_o tradition_n in_o time_n and_o knowledge_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v direct_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o god_n but_o by_o tradition_n as_o sometime_o not_o only_a father_n but_o even_a protestant_n afffirme_v as_o philosophy_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n than_o grammar_n in_o respect_n of_o high_a &_o excellent_a knowledge_n yet_o logic_n be_v more_o prime_a original_a fundamental_a then_o philosophy_n grammar_n than_o rhetoric_n without_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n whereof_o they_o can_v be_v learn_v even_o so_o tradition_n be_v more_o prime_a and_o original_a than_o scripture_n though_o scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o depth_n and_o sublimity_n of_o discourse_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o tradition_n fundamental_a than_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o by_o tradition_n whereas_o a_o perpetual_a tradition_n be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o its_o own_o light_n for_o what_o more_o evident_a they_o that_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v deliver_v as_o apostolical_a by_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n consent_v therein_o the_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n prove_v by_o matth._n 28.20_o §._o 4._o all_o this_o may_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o omit_v other_o pregnant_a testimony_n by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n matthew_n go_v into_o the_o world_n teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n a_o aright_o a_o the_o minister_n pag._n 195._o lin_v 4._o say_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a in_o respect_v of_o pastor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n will_v assist_v they_o conditional_o when_o they_o teach_v and_o baptize_v as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o still_o teach_v he_o do_v not_o promise_n p._n 24._o lin_v 28._o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a first_o because_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v his_o presence_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o baptize_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o world_n end_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o individual_a breath_n so_o that_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o successor_n except_o it_o be_v also_o conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a as_o the_o minister_n grant_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o successor_n not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o pastor_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o deliver_v by_o joint_a consent_n any_o falsehood_n as_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o if_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a than_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v always_o assist_v you_o to_o teach_v &_o christen_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v &_o christen_v according_a to_o my_o commandment_n as_o the_o minister_n expound_v pag._n 94._o lin_v 22._o but_o this_o sense_n be_v idle_a and_o just_a nothing_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v behold_v i_o will_v assist_v you_o to_o teach_v aright_o when_o you_o teach_v aright_o for_o what_o be_v to_o teach_v christian_a religion_n aright_o but_o to_o
discourse_n as_o impertinent_a this_o i_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n first_o pa._n 242._o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n of_o image_n but_o about_o any_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n the_o question_n whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n or_o not_o be_v heterogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o this_o disputation_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o papist_n adore_v and_o worship_v image_n with_o some_o kind_n of_o real_a worship_n such_o as_o the_o trident_n council_n express_o define_v thus_o he_o there_o profess_v that_o to_o impugn_v iconolatry_n or_o divine_a worship_n of_o image_n be_v impertinent_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n he_o profess_v contrariwise_o to_o impugn_v this_o only_a adoration_n &_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o image_n thus_o he_o write_v pag._n 212._o the_o advocate_n of_o image_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n of_o image_n whether_o veneration_n only_o or_o adoration_n proper_o so_o call_v veneration_n signify_v external_a reverence_n &_o regard_n of_o picture_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o church_n communion-table_n and_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n many_o have_v approve_v worspippe_n of_o image_n that_o deny_v adoration_n adoration_n proper_o so_o take_v be_v yield_v of_o honour_n by_o religious_a submission_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n etc._n etc._n the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v superstition_n thus_o the_o minister_n who_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n allow_v veneration_n or_o external_a worship_n of_o image_n in_o his_o margin_n cit_v junius_n against_o bellarmine_n profess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o protestant_n none_o of_o we_o say_v image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v much_o less_o do_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v worship_v we_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o their_o kind_n as_o image_n but_o not_o with_o religious_a worship_n behold_v how_o clear_o he_o grant_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n even_o asmuch_o as_o the_o answerer_n intend_v to_o prove_v for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o the_o answerer_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o worship_n whether_o external_a veneration_n or_o internal_a adoration_n be_v false_a for_o he_o often_o and_o clear_o affirm_v that_o the_o worship_n he_o mean_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o external_a regard_n &_o the_o reverence_n of_o bow_v such_o as_o be_v use_v towards_o altar_n and_o communion_n table_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n reverence_n and_o devotion_n unto_o christ._n this_o the_o answerer_n do_v set_v down_o present_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o image_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o almost_o in_o every_o paragraffe_v see_v his_o text_n in_o the_o minister_n book_n pag._n 214._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n inward_o to_o christ._n pag._n 206._o external_o to_o the_o image_n by_o mental_a affection_n unto_o the_o person_n pa._n 827._o outward_o to_o the_o image_n by_o devout_a and_o pious_a imagination_n to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o like_a very_o often_o nor_o be_v the_o minister_n insinuation_n true_a that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v define_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n under_o the_o term_n of_o religious_a adoration_n first_o the_o council_n nether_a use_v the_o term_n religious_a nor_o adoration_n but_o veneration_n the_o term_n the_o very_a word_n allow_v by_o the_o minister_n second_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o this_o veneration_n be_v outward_a regard_n as_o kneel_v bow_v the_o body_n uncover_v the_o head_n do_v before_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v adore_v he_o that_o be_v testify_v our_o inward_a supreme_a devotion_n towards_o he_o final_o it_o be_v false_a that_o adoration_n do_v proper_o signify_v divine_a &_o religious_a worship_n see_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o signifyes_n any_o bow_n of_o the_o body_n in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o example_n of_o scripture_n where_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v the_o father_n sometime_o take_v the_o word_n adore_v in_o the_o more_o principal_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o say_v only_a god_n be_v adore_v epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 79._o sit_v in_o honore_fw-la maria_fw-la deus_fw-la adoretur_fw-la hieronymus_n ep._n 53._o non_fw-fr angelos_n vel_fw-la aliquam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la adoramus_fw-la yet_o also_o the_o same_o father_n take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v adore_v as_o men._n augustine_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 10._o c._n 4._o homines_fw-la si_fw-la mullum_fw-la illis_fw-la addatur_fw-la etiam_fw-la adorandi_fw-la man_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o when_o much_o adore_v s._n hierome_n epist._n 17._o baptistae_fw-la cineres_fw-la adorare_fw-la to_o adore_v the_o ash_n of_o s._n john_n the_o holy_a crosse._n cyrill_n alexandrin_n homil_n de_fw-fr deipara_n in_o council_n ephesin_n crux_fw-la adoratur_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la holy_a images·_n damascen_n lib._n 4._o orthod_n fidei_fw-la c._n 7._o saluatoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n imagine_v adoramus_fw-la we_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o minister_n on_o the_o one_o side_n witness_v out_o of_o junius_n that_o all_o protestant_n allow_v some_o kind_n of_o worship_n unto_o image_n to_o wit_n veneration_n &_o external_a worship_n and_o on_o the_o other_o profess_v to_o impugn_v the_o religious_a adoration_n of_o image_n only_o have_v yield_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n &_o his_o disputation_n against_o iconolatry_n be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o doom_n and_o word_n heretogeneous_a that_o be_v impertinent_a and_o in_o the_o air_n worship_n of_o image_n i_o have_v more_o hope_n to_o give_v your_o majesty_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o article_n because_o all_o kind_n of_o theological_a proof_n stand_v for_o the_o same_o and_o nothing_o against_o it_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v which_o i_o declare_v by_o this_o discourse_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o worship_v image_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o prime_a principle_n of_o nature_n &_o christianity_n if_o the_o same_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n vniversal_o without_o any_o know_a time_n of_o beginning_n if_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o protestant_n urge_v against_o we_o make_v asmuch_o against_o their_o custom_n of_o make_v image_n so_o that_o with_o no_o probability_n or_o ingenuity_n they_o thereupon_o mislike_v we_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o image_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o hurt_n to_o ignorant_a people_n which_o may_v not_o with_o very_o ordinary_a diligence_n of_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n be_v prevent_v &_o otherwise_o the_o utilitye_n very_o great_a then_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o just_a mislike_n of_o this_o custom_n but_o this_o supposition_n be_v true_a &_o in_o the_o same_o order_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v in_o the_o four_o particular_n worship_n of_o image_n consequent_a out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o christianity_n §._o 1._o a_o image_n blood_n image_n this_o description_n of_o a_o image_n show_v the_o difference_n of_o proper_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o type_n and_o figure_n by_o declaration_n whereof_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n disputation_n will_v be_v answer_v which_o be_v ground_v upon_o confusion_n of_o these_o two_o different_a thing_n the_o proper_a image_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a shape_n of_o his_o kind_n and_o some_o individual_a propertye_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o such_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v portrait_v accord_v to_o special_a circumstance_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o figure_n represent_v his_o person_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o creature_n dissonant_n from_o his_o form_n &_o kind_n who_o corporal_a propriety_n have_v resemblance_n with_o our_o saviour_n moral_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n thus_o the_o lion_n and_o lamb_n be_v type_n or_o metaphorical_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o resemble_v he_o not_o in_o corporal_a shape_n but_o in_o his_o heavenly_a perfection_n his_o mildness_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n his_o fortitude_n by_o the_o lyon_n from_o this_o fundamental_a difference_n other_o three_o flow_n first_o the_o proper_a image_n represent_v to_o man_n imagination_n make_v he_o to_o apprehend_v by_o imagination_n the_o person_n or_o the_o sampler_n as_o real_o present_a before_o his_o eye_n the_o figure_n represent_v to_o man_n understanding_n which_o apprehend_v by_o reason_n the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n which_o the_o corporal_a quality_n of_o the_o figure_n
allow_v thence_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o galathian_o be_v senseless_a and_o sottish_a that_o keep_v in_o their_o sight_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n crucify_a they_o will_v think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o paint_v christ_n &_o honour_v he_o as_o crucify_a &_o not_o to_o think_v that_o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o redeem_v the_o world_n i_o know_v that_o some_o catholic_n expound_v this_o place_n that_o christ_n be_v paint_v and_o picture_v out_o unto_o the_o galathians_n metaphorical_o by_o preach_v which_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v also_o material_o paint_v as_o crucify_a nor_o must_v we_o exclude_v it_o this_o sense_n be_v import_v by_o the_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v more_o connexion_n with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o galathian_o senseless_a in_o their_o forsake_v christ_n who_o they_o have_v picture_v crucify_a before_o their_o eye_n for_o to_o forsake_v christ_n crucify_v picture_v by_o preach_v as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v impious_a yet_o not_o senseless_a yea_o rather_o salvation_n by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v folly_n unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o for_o man_n to_o have_v christ_n paint_v as_o crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n honour_v he_o by_o christian_a devotion_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n and_o death_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n be_v sottish_a and_o preach_v and_o the_o minister_n be_v much_o vex_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n not_o find_v which_o way_n to_o evade_v as_o you_o may_v see_v pag._n 280._o first_o he_o say_v lin_v 21._o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o prove_v only_o that_o image_n may_v be_v make_v but_o not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v adore_v answer_n first_o the_o answerer_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v allow_v the_o make_n of_o crucifix_n to_o represent_v our_o saviour_n crucify_a person_n unto_o christian_a devotion_n second_o this_o make_n do_v infer_v worship_n for_o the_o proper_a image_n of_o a_o adore_a person_n if_o it_o be_v make_v it_o may_v be_v adore_v against_o which_o principle_n evident_a in_o reason_n you_o can_v bring_v one_o word_n of_o scripture_n second_o you_o say_v ibid_fw-la lin_v 3._o that_o according_a to_o learned_a banne_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v neither_o express_o nor_o infold_o teach_v in_o scripture_n answer_n bamnes_n mean_v that_o image-worship_n be_v not_o formal_o involue_v in_o scripture_n nor_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o sole_a scripture_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v theological_o be_v conclude_v by_o text_n of_o scripture_n three_o you_o cry_v pag._n 282._o lin_v 24._o one_o father_n that_o expound_v this_o place_n literal_o according_a to_o your_o sense_n i_o answer_v first_o no_o father_n nor_o catholic_a deny_v this_o literal_a sense_n and_o athanasius_n be_v bring_v by_o turrianus_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr dogmat._n charact._n thus_o expound_v second_o protestant_n who_o appeal_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o judge_n to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o they_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a otherwise_o if_o without_o evident_a proof_n by_o scripture_n they_o metaphorize_v the_o scripture_n they_o appeal_v not_o unto_o scripture_n but_o unto_o their_o own_o fancy_n but_o by_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o literal_a paint_n of_o our_o saviour_n image_n as_o crucify_a be_v absurd_a more_o than_o the_o paint_n of_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o such_o other_o of_o your_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v absurd_a therefore_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o this_o literal_a sense_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o when_o you_o please_v without_o show_v warrant_n so_o to_o do_v final_o the_o minister_n say_v ibid._n lin_v 27._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v to_o be_v write_v before_o not_o to_o be_v paint_v before_o this_o be_v his_o last_o yet_o a_o desperate_a shift_n first_o all_o lexicon_n even_o those_o of_o protestant_n say_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n before_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifyes_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v figure_n &_o because_o writing_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o paint_v or_o make_v of_o character_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signifyes_n writing_n for_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o painter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pencil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v to_o the_o quick_a &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paint_v in_o wax_n &_o innumerable_a other_o word_n aswell_o single_a as_o compound_v that_o testify_v how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o paint_v second_o not_o only_a beza_n and_o erasmus_n so_o translate_v and_o the_o french_a genevian_n pourtrayé_fw-fr devant_fw-fr les_fw-fr yeux_fw-fr christ_n jesus_n picture_v before_o the_o eye_n but_o also_o caluin_n in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v express_o depictus_fw-la meo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la optimè_fw-la quadrat_fw-la the_o best_a translation_n in_o my_o judgenent_n be_v depaint_v add_v the_o apostle_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o galathian_o non_fw-la nuda_fw-la doctrina_fw-la sed_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o expressa_fw-la christi_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la imago_fw-la nor_o the_o mere_a preach_n but_o also_o lively_a and_o express_v picture_v of_o christ_n crucify_v final_o the_o minister_n who_o here_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v be_v depaint_v elsewhere_o pag._n 213._o lin_v 26._o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v testify_v galat_n 3.1_o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n jesus_n be_v depaint_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v be_v depaint_v and_o be_v thence_o transfer_v by_o metaphor_n unto_o preach_v senseless_a and_o of_o this_o material_a picture_v of_o christ_n crucify_v athanasius_n expound_v this_o place_n who_o turrianus_n cit_v de_n dogmat._n carat_n l._n 4._o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o we_o have_v more_o clear_a &_o express_v scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o image_n then_o have_v protestant_n for_o their_o translation_n and_o therefore_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorant_a people_n err_v by_o image_n be_v without_o reason_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o protestant_n their_o english_a translation_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o more_o dangerous_a block_n for_o fool_n to_o stumble_v at_o and_o so_o fall_v into_o damnable_a error_n if_o they_o presume_v that_o by_o diligent_a instruction_n they_o may_v and_o will_v have_v we_o think_v that_o they_o do_v preserve_v their_o people_n from_o that_o error_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o potent_a with_o her_o child_n can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o foolish_a error_n of_o attribute_v life_n and_o divinity_n unto_o dead_a &_o dumb_a image_n and_o that_o she_o will_v so_o do_v be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o episcopi_fw-la the_o sess._n 2._o diligenter_n doceant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n to_o use_v her_o great_a diligence_n in_o this_o point_n that_o ignorant_a people_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n by_o any_o image_n which_o otherwise_o have_v many_o profit_n and_o utility_n about_o which_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o but_o only_o mention_v some_o of_o they_o the_o first_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v term_v by_o s._n gregory_n 109._o gregory_n lib._n 7._o ep._n 109._o the_o book_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o as_o another_o gregory_n theodorum_fw-la gregory_n nissen_n â—rat_fw-la in_o theodorum_fw-la say_v the_o silent_a picture_n speak_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o profit_v very_o much_o the_o second_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o man_n that_o keep_v &_o honour_v they_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o effect_n s_n mediator_n s_n orat._n quod_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la unius_fw-la sit_fw-la mediator_n chrysostome_n experience_v as_o he_o testify_v say_v i_o love_v a_o picture_n of_o melt_a wax_n full_a of_o piety_n and_o s._n 53._o s._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 53._o gregory_n the_o great_a say_v they_o inflame_v man_n that_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o love_n
to_o evade_v first_o by_o deny_v that_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o prophesy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o permanent_a manner_n then_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cite_v by_o the_o answerer_n for_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o thâ—_n prophesy_v and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la propheâ—â—mus_fw-la tunc_fw-la cognoscam_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o cognitus_fw-la sum_fw-la second_o he_o say_v though_o the_o blesed_a have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o theâ—_n have_v the_o exercise_n thereof_o according_a to_o every_o material_a object_n it_o have_v in_o thâ—â—_n life_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n permanent_o &_o eminent_o &_o as_o knowledge_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o blissful_a state_n must_v thereby_o know_v any_o secret_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o state_n &_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_v make_v unto_o they_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o reg._n 5.16_o see_v in_o absence_n what_o pass_v betwixt_o his_o servant_n giezi_n argument_n about_o the_o 2._o argument_n and_o naman_n to_o who_o he_o say_v my_o hart_n be_v there_o present_a with_o thou_o with_o far_o great_a reason_n say_v saint_n absenâ—â—â—_n saint_n videbunt_fw-la sancti_fw-la omne_fw-la clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la etiam_fw-la unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la corpore_fw-la absenâ—â—â—_n augustine_n l._n 22._o the_o civet_n c._n 29._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n even_o with_o eye_n of_o body_n close_v up_o shall_v see_v all_o thing_n not_o only_o present_a but_o also_o from_o which_o they_o be_v corporal_o absent_a for_o than_o shall_v be_v that_o perfection_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o now_o prophesy_v but_o in_o paâ—â—_n â—ut_fw-la then_o the_o imperfect_a shall_v be_v evacuate_v then_o evacuate_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n cavil_v that_o the_o place_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o saint_n after_o their_o resurrection_n note_v that_o although_o the_o father_n name_n the_o saint_n in_o their_o glorify_a body_n yet_o his_o reason_n convince_v the_o same_o of_o soul_n that_o be_v bless_v before_o the_o resurrection_n for_o his_o reason_n why_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o be_v substantial_o distant_a be_v because_o they_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o full_o &_o evacuabitur_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la est_fw-la all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v but_o the_o decease_a soul_n of_o saint_n now_o before_o the_o resurrection_n do_v prophesy_v not_o in_o part_n but_o know_v as_o they_o be_v kowne_a all_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v evacuate_v from_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o see_v thing_n absent_a and_o secret_n of_o heart_n now_o no_o less_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n hierome_n do_v defend_v to_o earnest_o against_o vigilantius_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v present_a where_o their_o shrine_n and_o relic_n be_v &_o never_o absent_v but_o still_o ready_a to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o suppliant_n not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v present_a in_o so_o many_o place_n substantial_o according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o that_o they_o be_v present_a as_o elizaeus_n be_v present_a unto_o giezi_n in_o spirit_n behold_v what_o pass_v as_o clear_o as_o if_o they_o be_v corporal_o present_a three_o it_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o holy_a angel_n see_v the_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o apocalip_n c._n 8.4_o a_o angel_n offer_v unto_o god_n the_o prayer_n of_o man_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o know_v they_o appellant_n they_o the_o minister_n pag._n 314._o lin_v 12._o say_v this_o place_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o of_o a_o angel_n by_o type_n answer_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o we_o can_v clear_o demonstrate_v by_o scripture_n the_o literal_a sense_n to_o be_v absurd_a and_o this_o obligation_n do_v more_o special_o lie_v upon_o protestant_n who_o from_o perpetual_a tradition_n appeal_v unto_o scripture_n understand_v by_o exact_a conference_n of_o place_n as_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o supreme_a judge_n but_o you_o bring_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o place_n a_o angel_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v understand_v therefore_o you_o run_v to_o type_n and_o tropical_a sense_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v you_o will_v be_v final_o try_v be_v you_o not_o then_o a_o ridiculous_a and_o vain_a appellant_n our_o saviour_n witness_v luc._n 15.10_o that_o the_o angel_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o they_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v it_o without_o know_v the_o sinner_n heart_n soul_n heart_n the_o minister_n pag._n 315._o lin_v 15._o object_n against_o this_o argument_n that_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o secret_n of_o heart_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n ergo_fw-la they_o know_v the_o secret_a pious_a affection_n of_o man_n heart_n answer_n the_o joy_n of_o just_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o fear_n nor_o do_v they_o rejoice_v in_o re_fw-mi in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o spe_fw-mi in_o the_o hope_n that_o man_n conversion_n be_v sincere_a and_o in_o the_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o but_o the_o bless_a angel_n joy_n be_v perfect_a devoid_a of_o fear_n &_o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o the_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n &_o conversion_n itself_o therefore_o they_o must_v know_v the_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o soul_n conversion_n not_o be_v true_a noâ—_n worthy_a of_o joy_n except_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n he_o hart_n although_o the_o place_n speak_v direct_o of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o angel_n in_o incorruption_n of_o body_n yet_o it_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o beatitude_n of_o soul_n for_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o body_n flow_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n bless_a saint_n shall_v not_o be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o glory_n of_o body_n be_v they_o not_o like_a and_o their_o equal_n in_o the_o bless_a sight_n and_o vision_n their_o soul_n have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n contain_v in_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o god_n and_o angel_n &_o he_o adjure_v timothy_n by_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n which_o show_v that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n &_o that_o they_o behold_v what_o we_o do_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o say_v even_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o as_o the_o same_o scripture_n luc._n 20.36_o math._n 22.30_o aver_v the_o saint_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n &_o of_o a_o angel_n apocal._n 21.17_o aug._n ep_v 112._o ergo_fw-la knowledge_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o glorious_a saint_n the_o fellow_n of_o angel_n neither_o can_v saint_n without_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a affair_n be_v perfect_o bless_v blessedness_n be_v a_o state_n wherein_o all_o just_a and_o reasonable_a desire_n of_o nature_n be_v satisfy_v with_o uttermost_a content_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 16.15_o satiabor_fw-la cùm_fw-la apparuerit_fw-la gloria_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o who_o can_v think_v that_o saint_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o charity_n do_v not_o earnest_o desire_v desire_n desire_v the_o minister_n against_o this_o reply_n pag._n 319._o saying_n that_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v but_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v they_o shall_v know_v the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n answer_n we_o must_v still_o suppose_v that_o the_o course_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v clear_o prove_v the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o their_o proceed_n and_o affection_n towards_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o saint_n be_v full_a of_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o upon_o earth_n and_o for_o who_o salvation_n they_o â—e_v solicitous_a except_o our_o minister_n
can_v clear_o demonstrate_v the_o conâ—â—ary_a and_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v than_o they_o know_v the_o particular_n â—or_a what_o our_o minister_n say_v pag._n 319._o lin_v 20._o that_o a_o father_n in_o lonâ—â—n_n may_v be_v solicitous_a about_o his_o son_n safety_n that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n and_o yet_o not_o â—â—ow_o the_o particular_n be_v frivolous_a for_o this_o london_n father_n be_v not_o bless_v &_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v desirous_a to_o know_v particular_n and_o not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o be_v perplex_v for_o want_v of_o his_o knowledge_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v â—nd_v so_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n but_o they_o know_v it_o therefore_o see_v accord_v to_o the_o instinct_n and_o inclination_n of_o solicitous_a charity_n they_o can_v â—ut_v desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o friend_n affair_n they_o must_v if_o they_o be_v perfect_o bless_v be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o their_o charitable_a desire_n to_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v concern_v their_o honour_n do_v upon_o earth_n &_o the_o state_n of_o their_o friend_n &_o â—overs_n live_v in_o danger_n to_o succour_v they_o by_o their_o intercession_n of_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v still_o solicitous_a though_o secure_a of_o their_o own_o as_o s._n cyprian_n write_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n see_v our_o prayer_n be_v deliver_v so_o constant_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o conformable_a unto_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n about_o the_o blessedness_n of_o saint_n so_o consonant_a unto_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o unto_o protestant_n it_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v do_v they_o look_v on_o it_o with_o unpartial_a eye_n special_o they_o have_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v make_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o direct_a opposition_n against_o it_o the_o place_n continual_o object_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 63.16_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o jew_n not_o this_o place_n be_v impertinent_a also_o in_o regard_n that_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o they_o bless_v nor_o see_v god_n from_o which_o bless_a vision_n the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o this_o world_n flow_v as_o a_o sequel_n in_o the_o triumphant_a saint_n it_o be_v understand_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o c._n 63._o isa._n de_fw-fr scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la that_o abraham_n &_o jacob_n do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v esteem_v and_o approve_v the_o proceed_n of_o their_o child_n the_o jew_n israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n thou_o our_o redeemer_n have_v this_o sense_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o earth_n and_o carnal_o beget_v child_n do_v not_o know_v particular_o their_o posterity_n and_o so_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o such_o particular_a affection_n whereas_o god_n can_v &_o do_v distinct_o see_v and_o know_v their_o necessity_n aforehand_o yea_o before_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o provide_v against_o they_o deliver_v his_o child_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a father_n the_o only_a redeemer_n abraham_n and_o jacob_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o father_n in_o comparison_n with_o god_n make_v this_o against_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n protestant_n prayer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v on_o the_o one_o side_n how_o protestant_n boast_v of_o scripture_n &_o on_o the_o other_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o bring_v one_o probable_a text_n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o place_n for_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d our_o prayer_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o protestant_n fly_v to_o their_o type_n and_o trope_n leave_v the_o literal_a sense_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o so_o by_o cast_v a_o figure_n evade_v from_o god_n clear_a word_n wherefore_o the_o cause_n they_o appeal_v unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o because_o they_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a for_o they_o &_o not_o much_o clear_a for_o we_o but_o because_o by_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v so_o clear_o confound_v as_o by_o tradition_n for_o about_o scripture_n heretic_n ever_o wrangle_v pretend_v that_o by_o deduction_n and_o inference_n they_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n be_v destitute_a of_o formal_a scripture_n whereof_o ignorant_a people_n can_v judge_v for_o what_o know_v they_o when_o deduction_n be_v good_a but_o when_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o tradition_n to_o show_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o professor_n they_o be_v as_o dumb_a as_o we_o now_o be_v that_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o confingant_fw-la tale_n aliquod_fw-la let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v feign_v and_o devise_v a_o pedigree_n of_o professor_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o faith_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o last_o a_o protestant_n the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o the_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n §._o 3._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o their_o dislike_n be_v that_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o the_o creature_n honour_v saint_n with_o religious_a worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o prostrate_v of_o our_o body_n before_o they_o whereby_o we_o give_v they_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o bring_v in_o many_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o this_o objection_n make_v long_o ago_o by_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n s._n augustine_n lib._n 20._o cont_n faust._n c._n 22._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v with_o religious_a solemnity_n the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o end_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o imitation_n &_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assist_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o associate_v unto_o their_o merit_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o the_o worship_n term_v in_o greek_a latria_n and_o which_o the_o latin_a language_n can_v express_v in_o one_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a subjection_n &_o servitude_n due_a proper_o to_o the_o deity_n only_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v any_o but_o only_a god_n nor_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v but_o only_o to_o he_o these_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v that_o worship_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n more_o than_o civil_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n less_o than_o divine_a more_o than_o civil_a as_o proceed_v out_o of_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellency_n saint_n have_v superior_a unto_o all_o natural_a by_o which_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o that_o high_a degree_n as_o no_o substance_n can_v by_o nature_n participate_v thereof_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n with_o good_a reason_n term_n it_o religious_a charity_n religious_a the_o minister_n pag._n 312._o contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n propose_v this_o argument_n true_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n there_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a proportional_a to_o that_o excellency_n but_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o excellency_n which_o be_v supernatural_a superhumane_a more_o than_o civil_a therefore_o special_a honour_n proportional_a to_o the_o excellency_n and_o superior_a unto_o humane_a and_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o argument_n he_o answer_v that_o in_o saint_n there_o be_v dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o but_o not_o religious_a worship_n thus_o he_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o trifle_n &_o talk_v in_o the_o air_n who_o doubt_n m._n white_a but_o there_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n in_o saint_n and_o honour_v due_a unto_o it_o speak_v plain_o and_o mutter_v not_o betwixt_o the_o tooth_n be_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o saint_n proportional_a to_o their_o excellency_n that_o be_v more_o than_o civil_a be_v it_o superhumane_a &_o supernatural_a as_o their_o excellency_n be_v be_v it_o superior_a unto_o that_o kind_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o other_o human_a honourable_a personage_n in_o regard_n of_o mere_a natural_a perfection_n if_o you_o grant_v that_o worship_v superhumane_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v due_a unto_o saint_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o prove_v the_o term_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v ambiguous_a sometime_o religious_a worship_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o elicitive_a &_o formal_a act_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o divine_a worship_n due_a unto_o the_o increated_a excellency_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o religious_a at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o imperative_fw-it act_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v worship_v do_v to_o saint_n out_o of_o inward_a religion_n and_o devotion_n towards_o god_n who_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v religious_a
the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o â—read_n and_o wine_n as_o venerable_a bede_n in_o c._n 22._o luc._n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v â—hese_fw-mi word_n substitute_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o the_o figure_n and_o shape_n of_o bread_n remain_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o lieu_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o second_o your_o minor_a assertion_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o thing_n figure_v be_v impious_a and_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o god_n word_n first_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o the_o same_o substantial_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o second_o s._n peter_n fish_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o catch_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o himself_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n and_o convert_n soul_n unto_o christ_n luc._n â—_o 10_o and_o yet_o peter_n fish_v and_o peter_n preach_v be_v substantial_o the_o same_o person_n three_o christ_n as_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o â—eesing_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o himself_o rise_v after_o the_o three_o day_n of_o his_o sepulture_n ambros._n in_o cap._n 2._o lucae_n also_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o show_n to_o go_v further_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o emmaus_n represent_v himself_o as_o mount_v to_o heaven_n august_n count_v mendac_fw-la c._n 13._o and_o yet_o christ_n find_v after_o three_o day_n and_o christ_n rise_v after_o three_o day_n christ_n make_v a_o show_n to_o pass_v on_o and_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n be_v substantial_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n false_a then_o and_o impious_a be_v your_o assertion_n that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o thing_n figure_v and_o consequent_o this_o your_o argument_n the_o eucharist_n be_v term_v by_o the_o father_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o substantial_o &_o proper_o his_o body_n be_v idle_a hence_o the_o final_a conclusion_n be_v that_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n not_o to_o take_v these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o true_a reason_n you_o do_v not_o literal_o understand_v they_o be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o infidelity_n of_o your_o hart_n now_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n discourse_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n §._o 1._o to_o prove_v this_o i_o suppose_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o i_o may_v just_o suppose_v see_v your_o majesty_n do_v profess_v to_o hold_v a_o presence_n 400._o presence_n praesentian_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la quà m_fw-la vos_fw-la veram_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o regius_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la card._n peron_n in_o oper_n regis_fw-la pag._n 399._o &_o 400._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o less_o true_a than_o we_o hold_v and_o consequent_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n figurative_o as_o sacramentarye_n do_v for_o they_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n but_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n hold_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o real_a presence_n but_o only_o a_o presence_n by_o imagination_n &_o conceit_n cavil_n conceit_n this_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o clear_v and_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a addition_n against_o the_o minister_n cavil_n as_o be_v evident_a wherein_o as_o your_o majesty_n know_v they_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o teach_v express_o that_o christ_n 14._o christ_n euthym._n panop_n pa._n 2._o tit_n 22._o theop._n in_o marc._n c._n 14._o damascen_n orthod_n fidei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 14._o do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o believe_v christ_n upon_o his_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 4._o body_n gaudent_fw-la tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n chrysost._n in_o c._n 26._o matth._n hom_n 83._o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la ivitiant_fw-la c._n 9_o epiph._n in_o anchorato_fw-mi hilar._n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cyrill_n hieros_n cateche_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o we_o have_v believe_v verity_n can_v utter_v untruth_n and_o herein_o they_o acknowledge_v with_o your_o majesty_n a_o most_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o be_v no_o mystery_n at_o all_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o mere_a figurative_a sense_n as_o for_o some_o place_n of_o father_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v your_o majesty_n be_v not_o ignorant_a s._n augustine_n 11._o augustine_n august_n in_o psal._n 3_o idem_fw-la cont_n adimant_n c._n 11._o say_v that_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o bare_a empty_a figure_n but_o of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n real_o present_a as_o likewise_o in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v christ_n affirm_v it_o be_v his_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n though_o here_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o true_a flesh_n but_o a_o mere_a figure_n shadow_n and_o shape_n of_o flesh_n against_o who_o in_o that_o place_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v term_v the_o thing_n itself_o allege_v argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n figure_n wit_n have_v not_o s._n augustine_n argue_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o manichee_n that_o hold_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n may_v have_v deny_v this_o his_o example_n see_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o father_n say_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a figure_n as_o you_o think_v tertullian_n martion_n tertullian_n tertul._n li._n 4._o cont_n martion_n have_v this_o speech_n christ_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v the_o same_o his_o body_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la where_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la be_v refer_v not_o unto_o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o a_o explication_n thereof_o but_o unto_o hoc_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o to_o be_v tertullian_n his_o meaning_n appear_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o discourse_n in_o that_o place_n for_o tertullian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n bread_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n mittamus_fw-la lignum_fw-la in_o panem_fw-la eius_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la crucem_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la eius_fw-la christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v this_o figure_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o 2.9_o real_o tertullian_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v breed_v his_o body_n do_v thereby_o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n in_o say_v our_o saviour_n make_v water_n wine_n john_n 2.9_o his_o body_n take_v bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v this_o that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v my_o body_n true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o have_v say_v bread_n which_o ancient_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n i_o do_v now_o make_v to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o tertullian_n who_o not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n add_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o present_o but_o after_o the_o attribute_n 29._o attribute_n tertul._n contr_n praxeam_n c._n 29._o as_o when_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la unctus_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v christus_fw-la unctus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la this_o suppose_a i_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mystical_a supper_n not_o only_o to_o the_o faithful_a that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o place_n or_o church_n where_o the_o holy_a synaxis_n be_v celebrate_v but_o under_o the_o form_n
thereof_o be_v abolish_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o example_n you_o bring_v about_o regenerate_v person_n be_v by_o you_o use_v impertinent_o and_o true_o ponder_v &_o apply_v serve_v our_o purpose_n for_o in_o regeneration_n the_o substance_n of_o man_n be_v not_o abolish_v because_o by_o regeneration_n man_n be_v change_v to_o be_v participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o from_o what_o he_o be_v original_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o what_o he_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n hence_o by_o virtue_n of_o regeneration_n a_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o substantial_a origen_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o only_o according_a to_o the_o superinduce_v perversion_n thereof_o by_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o bread_n by_o consecration_n pass_v into_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n &_o constitution_n of_o nature_n ergo_fw-la bread_n according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n cease_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_v the_o essence_n of_o bread_n vi_o the_o minister_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o mystical_a change_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v in_o baptism_n therefore_o although_o some_o father_n require_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o elevate_v and_o change_v the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o maintain_v transubstantiation_n answer_n the_o father_n indeed_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n in_o baptism_n not_o to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o water_n remain_v water_n unchanged_a in_o nature_n be_v elevate_v to_o produce_v sanctify_v grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n thus_o saint_n leo_n by_o you_o often_o cite_v serm_n 4._o de_fw-la nativit_fw-la say_v virtus_fw-la altissimi_fw-la quae_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la virgo_fw-la pareret_fw-la saluatorem_fw-la eadem_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la regeneret_fw-la unda_fw-la credentem_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o you_o will_v make_v fool_n believe_v the_o father_n use_n to_o speak_v that_o the_o divine_a omnipotency_n do_v change_v the_o water_n into_o the_o nature_n and_o verity_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o that_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o high_a make_v water_n be_v water_n to_o bring_v forth_o regenerate_v person_n which_o cause_v a_o virgin_n remain_v a_o virgin_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o saviour_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o father_n speak_v in_o another_o manner_n they_o require_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n not_o to_o eleavate_v bread_n &_o wine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o nature_n bread_n and_o wine_n they_o may_v sanctify_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o change_v they_o into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o which_o change_n they_o become_v in_o themselves_o without_o further_a elevation_n proportion_a mean_n to_o sanctify_v soul_n as_o contain_v within_o themselves_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n yea_o the_o father_n speech_n about_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v so_o different_a from_o their_o speech_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v to_o convert_v the_o minister_n be_v he_o not_o obstinate_a what_o father_n say_v that_o christ_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o in_o baptism_n can_v &_o do_v convert_v water_n into_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o he_o can_v and_o do_v convert_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n of_o cana_n as_o s._n cyrill_n &_o s._n gaudentius_n cite_v by_o the_o jesuit_n say_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n what_o father_n do_v say_v that_o water_n change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n be_v by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n make_v his_o flesh_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la vii_o though_o some_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o author_n be_v s._n cyprian_n yet_o learned_a man_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n agree_v he_o be_v a_o holy_a ancient_a father_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la say_v m._n fulke_o against_o the_o rhem._n testam_fw-la in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o fol._n 282._o be_v not_o in_o time_n much_o inferior_a to_o cyprian_a erasmus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o s._n cyprian_a print_v at_o basill_n anno_fw-la 1558._o fol._n 287._o say_v the_o author_n be_v some_o learned_a man_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o age_n as_o pamelius_n do_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o evident_a reason_n so_o that_o we_o have_v transubstantiation_n as_o ancient_a as_o s._n cyprian_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v that_o this_o author_n mean_v only_o a_o mystical_a and_o sacramental_a change_n to_o be_v make_v be_v idle_a as_o i_o thus_o demonstrate_v the_o change_n this_o holy_a father_n teach_v be_v make_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n quantity_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o only_o in_o the_o inward_a nature_n and_o essence_n thereof_o panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la but_o the_o minister_n mystical_a conversion_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o shape_n quantity_n &_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 425._o it_o pass_v upon_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o substance_n ergo_fw-la the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n into_o christ_n flesh_n teach_v by_o this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n be_v a_o inward_a substantial_a conversion_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n mystical_a change_n viii_o what_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o father_n affirm_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n blood_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o word_n be_v false_a nor_o have_v he_o cite_v any_o father_n that_o do_v so_o affirm_v yea_o such_o speak_n of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v ridiculous_a or_o rather_o impious_a as_o affirm_v thing_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v make_v they_o seem_v senseless_a and_o ridiculous_a without_o any_o ground_n so_o to_o affirm_v in_o god_n word_n for_o christ_n never_o say_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v wash_v herewith_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v often_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n drink_v you_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n ix_o to_o the_o four_o argument_n the_o minister_n reply_n that_o the_o father_n exhort_v people_n to_o abnegate_n their_o sense_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o they_o maintain_v no_o transubstantiation_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n still_o singe_v the_o same_o song_n that_o the_o father_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o water_n into_o christ_n blood_n in_o baptism_n as_o they_o speak_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o cite_v the_o word_n any_o father_n so_o affirm_v the_o father_n about_o baptism_n exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v by_o water_n wash_v and_o purify_v the_o soul_n and_o this_o to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o water_n which_o one_o may_v believe_v without_o contradict_v the_o evidence_n of_o any_o of_o his_o sense_n yea_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o reason_n for_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n can_v inward_o by_o grace_n wash_v the_o soul_n but_o about_o the_o eucharist_n they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o indubitate_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o though_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v wine_n we_o must_v abnegate_n and_o not_o believe_v our_o sense_n herein_o show_v one_o father_n i_o say_v that_o do_v thus_o affirm_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o indubitate_o believe_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v water_n in_o truth_n though_o it_o be_v water_n in_o show_n and_o because_o our_o sight_n feeling_n and_o taste_v suggest_v that_o it_o be_v water_n that_o we_o must_v with_o full_a faith_n abnegate_n and_o deny_v this_o judgement_n frame_v by_o sense_n x._o the_o minister_n here_o pag._n 429._o bring_v three_o trivial_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o father_n hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n yet_o i_o will_v say_v a_o word_n to_o each_o of_o they_o not_o to_o omit_v any_o thing_n that_o
2._o that_o this_o worship_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n without_o beginning_n pag._n 142.143_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o place_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o deut._n with_o no_o probability_n urge_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n by_o protestant_n that_o make_v they_o pag._n 154.155_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o inconvenience_n which_o may_v come_v by_o occasion_n of_o image_n easy_o prevent_v and_o their_o utility_n very_o great_a pag._n 158.159_o the_o second_o and_z third_z point_n ii_o pray_v &_o offer_v oblation_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n mary_n iii_o worshipping_n &_o invocation_n of_o saint_n &_o angel_n pag._n 172._o §_o 1._o a_o eleven_o demonstration_n that_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n do_v ever_o hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n pag._n 173.174_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o not_o express_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 194._o §_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o prayer_n make_v to_o they_o communicable_a &_o communicate_v unto_o saint_n pag._n 196.197_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o worship_n in_o spirit_n &_o truth_n with_o outward_a prostration_n of_o body_n due_a unto_o saint_n pag._n 206.207_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o pray_v to_o saint_n not_o injurious_a to_o god_n mercy_n but_o rather_o a_o commendation_n thereof_o pag._n 211.212_o etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o invocation_n of_o saint_n not_o a_o injury_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o christ_n the_o only_a mediator_n pag._n 215.216_o etc._n etc._n §_o 7._o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appropriate_v the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n and_o cure_n unto_o saint_n pag._n 219.220_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8._o concern_v oblation_n make_v to_o saint_n p._n 223.224_o etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o the_o roman_a church_n set-forme_n of_o prayer_n without_o cause_n mislike_v pag._n 226.227_o the_o four_o point_n four_o the_o liturgy_n &_o private_a prayer_n for_o the_o ignorant_a in_o a_o unknown_n tongue_n pag._n 130.131_o the_o five_o point_n v._o repetition_n of_o pater_n noster_n ave_n &_o creed_n especial_o affix_v a_o kind_n of_o merit_n to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o p._n 241.242_o etc._n etc._n the_o sixth_o point_n vi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n ¶_o a_o addition_n prove_v the_o catholic_a real_a presence_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n against_o ministerial_a metaphor_n figure_n &_o shift_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 1._o the_o zwinglian_n and_o caluinian_a religion_n about_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 248._o ¶_o §_o 2._o the_o zwinglian_n &_o caluinian_a presence_n confute_v pag._n 250._o ¶_o §_o 3._o the_o minister_n argument_n against_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n vain_a &_o idle_a pag._n 253.254_o etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o mystery_n pag._n 260.261_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n pag._n 266.267_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o transubstantiation_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o father_n pag._n 271.272_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 276.277_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o seem_a repugnance_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v inclyne_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o pag._n 290.291_o the_o seven_o point_n vii_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n &_o abet_v of_o it_o by_o concomitancy_n pag._n 305._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancy_n prove_v pag._n 306.307_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n pag._n 311.312_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 315.316_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o christ_n his_o precept_n pag._n 319.320_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o place_n of_o s._n john_n qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n explicate_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 330.331_o §_o 5._o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n not_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n pag._n 332.333_o etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o point_n viii_o work_n of_o supererogation_n special_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 334._o §_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n declare_v pag._n ibid._n &_o 335.336_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n argument_n or_o rather_o inuective_n against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n answer_v pa._n 347.348_o etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o merit_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n p._n 348.349_o etc._n etc._n §_o 3._o the_o father_n teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o prove_v they_o by_o scripture_n pag._n 352.353_o etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n pag._n 358.359_o etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o work_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 362.363_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o minister_n rail_v argument_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n censure_v pag._n 372.373_o etc._n etc._n the_o nine_o point_n ix_o the_o opinion_n of_o depose_v king_n &_o give_v away_o their_o kingdom_n by_o papal_a power_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o pag._n 382._o ¶_o the_o minister_n fond_a cavil_v that_o jesuit_n honour_n not_o the_o king_n as_o soveraygne_n pag._n 383.384_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fond_a proof_n of_o his_o slander_n that_o jesuit_n hold_v singular_a opinion_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o king_n pa._n 385.386_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o fondness_n in_o cavil_v at_o the_o jesuit_n word_n about_o the_o temporal_a sovereignty_n of_o pope_n pag._n 389.390_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o miserable_a apology_n for_o protestant_n p._n 391.392_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o his_o cavil_v against_o the_o jesuit_n special_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 393._o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n in_o the_o picture_n and_o censure_n pag._n 10._o lin_v 14._o christ_n read_v christ_n pag._n 12._o lin_v 17._o in_o mark_fw-mi ministry_n read_v minister_n pag._n 13._o l._n 2._o in_o mark_fw-mi conferunt_fw-la read_v conferant_fw-la pag._n 16._o l._n 20._o place_n translate_v read_v place_n true_o translate_v pag._n 25._o l._n 19_o pleasore_n read_v pleasure_n pag._n 37._o l._n 7._o be_v read_v be_v pag._n 86._o l._n 19_o now_o read_v new_a pag._n 44._o l._n 3._o this_o read_v he_o pag._n 104._o l._n 16._o of_o read_v in_o pag._n 121._o lin_v 32._o a_o read_v be_v pag._n 132._o l._n ult._n dirive_v read_v drive_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o rejoinder_n pag._n 4._o l._n 10._o in_o mark_fw-mi if_o read_v it_o pag._n 19_o line_n penult_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi seipsum_fw-la read_v sensum_fw-la pag._n 24._o l._n 1._o god_n though_o read_v god_n though_o ibid._n l._n 16._o can_v not_o read_v can_v not_o pag._n 56._o lin_v 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi this_o read_v thus_o pag._n 71._o lin_v 32._o in_o mark_fw-mi but_o must_v read_v but_o they_o must_v pag·_fw-la 74._o l._n 16._o in_o mark_fw-mi do_v to_o prove_v read_v do_v prove_v pag._n 80._o l._n 30._o in_o mark_fw-mi votay_v read_v votary_n pag._n 81._o lin_v 32._o philip_n &_o in_o deal_n &_o ibid._n l._n 34._o in_o innumerable_a deal_n in_o pag._n 100_o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o suppositious_a read_v supposititious_a pag._n 115._o l._n 16._o in_o coll_n read_v in_o loc_n pag._n 119._o l._n 12._o opinion_n read_v opinion_n pag._n 129._o lin_v 1._o axione_n read_v axiom_n pag._n 32._o l._n 34._o in_o mark_fw-mi a_o positive_a read_v a_o positive_a precept_n pag._n 141._o l._n 11._o in_o mark_fw-mi sect._n 3._o read_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 142._o l._n 26._o in_o mark_fw-mi the_o argue_v read_v he_o argue_v pag._n 144._o lin_v 21._o viz._n read_v verò_fw-la pag._n 145._o l._n 10._o relive_v read_v relieve_v pag._n 152._o l._n 33._o in_o mark_fw-mi anthropomorphilae_n read_v anthropomorphitae_n 177._o l._n 9_o in_o mark_fw-mi praebitur_fw-la read_v praebebitur_fw-la pag._n 180._o l._n 22._o wash_v awayt_n read_v wash_v away_o pag._n 227._o l._n 5._o if_o they_o deal_n if_o pag._n 229._o lin_v 23._o in_o mark_fw-mi he_o that_o deal_n he_o pag._n 141._o lin_v 9_o reverend_a read_v renew_v pag._n 378._o l._n 22._o satisfaction_n read_v satisfaction_n pag._n 396._o l._n 4._o royal_a read_v royal_a pag._n 399._o l._n 2._o fallable_n read_v fallible_a the_o true_a picture_n of_o d·_v white_a minister_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o reply_n unto_o m._n fisher._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n this_o short_a censure_n be_v prefix_v under_o the_o name_n of_o your_o picture_n that_o the_o rejoinder_n may_v correspond_v in_o proportion_n unto_o your_o reply_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o image_n of_o your_o 1._o your_o for_o he_o teach_v
conceit_n that_o species_n in_o the_o singular_a do_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o not_o the_o shape_n of_o outward_a accident_n yet_o i_o think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o devoid_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o you_o will_v affirm_v that_o effigy_n in_o the_o singular_a may_v signify_v nature_n and_o kind_n nor_o will_v you_o be_v so_o senseleâ—â—â—_n as_o to_o translate_v panis_fw-la non_fw-la effigy_n sed_fw-la natura_fw-la mutatus_fw-la bread_n change_v not_o according_a to_o the_o kind_n but_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o if_o effigy_n signify_v shape_n &_o not_o kind_a than_o we_o see_v this_o most_o ancient_a father_n suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n be_v bread_n in_o shape_n and_o show_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n oâ—_n invisible_a essence_n a_o mystery_n seem_o absurd_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n yet_o you_o may_v more_o wise_o upon_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n believe_v it_o with_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n against_o your_o carnal_a sense_n then_o seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o so_o much_o childish_a simplicity_n against_o grammar_n a_o five_o example_n of_o ignorance_n join_v with_o extreme_a insolency_n §._o 5._o have_v make_v manifest_a your_o simplicity_n in_o latin_a i_o add_v another_o conviction_n of_o your_o grammatical_a ignorance_n even_o about_o the_o construction_n of_o a_o english_a sentence_n whereby_o most_o calumnious_o you_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o your_o adversary_n false_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v your_o grossness_n in_o this_o point_n be_v not_o the_o same_o join_v with_o serious_a disputation_n against_o the_o suppose_a error_n &_o most_o bitter_a insultation_n against_o the_o jesuit_n not_o only_o revile_v he_o but_o also_o his_o whole_a order_n yea_o through_o their_o side_n the_o most_o holy_a ancient_a father_n thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 236._o the_o latter_a branch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n assumption_n to_o wit_n the_o cross_n nail_n &_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n be_v impious_o false_a for_o nothing_o be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 〈◊〉_d his_o passion_n but_o himself_o &_o part_n of_o himself_o hebr._n 7.27_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o offer_v up_o himself_o hebr._n 9.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o hebr._n 9.12_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o if_o the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o chrict_a to_o his_o father_n than_o we_o be_v redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a or_o rather_o anti-iesuiâ—_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n ascribe_v to_o dead_a creature_n iron_n wood_n steel_n nail_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n this_o doctrine_n maintain_v by_o loyalist_n be_v most_o sacrilegious_a and_o more_o to_o be_v abhorreâ—_n then_o judas_n his_o lip_n but_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o man_n which_o clement_n alexandrinus_n say_v of_o heathen_a idolater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o not_o prodigious_a monster_n that_o adore_v stock_n and_o stone_n thus_o serious_o do_v you_o dispute_v against_o jesuite_n who_o you_o name_v loyalist_n for_o hold_v doctrine_n they_o never_o dream_v of_o they_o 17._o they_o crux_fw-la ara_fw-la fuit_fw-la summi_fw-la sacrificij_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr imag_n c._n 17._o teach_v with_o the_o pass_n the_o crux_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la templi_fw-la fuit_fw-la ara_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la leo_fw-la serm_n 10._o the_o pass_n father_n that_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o altar_n whereon_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o father_n the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o the_o steel_n &_o iron_n of_o the_o lance_n &_o nail_n for_o our_o redemption_n certain_a i_o be_o this_o never_o pass_v through_o their_o thought_n and_o yeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o suppose_a error_n you_o be_v so_o waspish_a as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v fisher_n have_v not_o without_o cause_n she_o have_v give_v out_o disgraceful_a word_n against_o m._n fisher_n suspect_v that_o as_o omphale_n 〈…〉_o the_o â—lub_n of_o hercules_n so_o your_o xantippe_n in_o your_o 〈…〉_o take_v your_o pen_n into_o her_o hand_n and_o thence_o pour_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n this_o shameful_a shower_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—proach_n i_o may_v i_o say_v have_v entertain_v this_o suâ—â—â—tion_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o so_o frequent_a aspersion_n of_o so_o many_o greek_a word_n according_a to_o the_o videtur_fw-la the_o si_fw-mi duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tria_fw-la verba_fw-la graeca_v sonuerit_fw-la sapere_fw-la sibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la fashion_n of_o heretic_n against_o which_o i_o may_v fit_o in_o this_o place_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o satire_n omnia_fw-la graecè_fw-la cùm_fw-la sit_fw-la turpe_fw-la magis_fw-la nostris_fw-la nescire_fw-la latinè_n greeke_n word_n flow_v from_o their_o mouth_n whereas_o in_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o shameful_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n &_o to_o want_v wit_n &_o judgement_n to_o construe_v the_o same_o upon_o which_o ignorance_n this_o your_o imputation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o jesuit_n be_v ground_v except_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o herein_o you_o slander_v they_o malicious_o as_o i_o will_v now_o clear_o demonstrate_v first_o those_o word_n the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n at_o his_o passion_n how_o be_v they_o set_v down_o by_o you_o as_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o so_o many_o word_n show_v these_o formal_a word_n in_o his_o book_n &_o he_o i_o know_v will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o rail_v at_o he_o wherein_o you_o take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n till_o you_o have_v ease_v your_o stomach_n of_o all_o your_o 〈◊〉_d as_o your_o own_o word_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o 〈◊〉_d down_o not_o the_o text_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o jesuite_n 〈◊〉_d why_o then_o be_v they_o put_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d from_o you_o and_o as_o the_o jesuite_n formal_a 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o jesuite_n word_n be_v ambiguous_a &_o 〈◊〉_d to_o that_o impious_a sense_n you_o set_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d â—hey_n be_v not_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v charity_n to_o have_v coâ—â—rued_v they_o to_o the_o better_a sense_n so_o be_v your_o falsehood_n intolerable_a to_o substitute_v in_o lieu_n of_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n another_o that_o contain_v impiety_n without_o 〈◊〉_d ambiguity_n and_o doubt_n another_o i_o say_v of_o your_o owâ—_n make_v set_v in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v formal_o and_o verbal_o he_o second_o if_o the_o true_a word_n of_o the_o jesuit_n 〈◊〉_d down_o it_o will_v present_o appear_v that_o his_o proposition_n be_v not_o that_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d at_o christ_n passion_n but_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n not_o as_o the_o same_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o by_o he_o entertain_v in_o 〈◊〉_d own_o hart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n &_o this_o so_o clever_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v prodigious_a that_o you_o can_v ignoâ—rantly_o or_o that_o you_o will_v witting_o mistake_v his_o seâ—â—tence_n for_o the_o jesuit_n answer_v a_o protestant_a vulgâ—â—_n objection_n the_o king_n majesty_n urge_v in_o the_o conference_n if_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n be_v worship_v because_o they_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n why_o not_o also_o the_o lypp_n of_o judas_n 〈◊〉_d touch_v our_o saviour_n lypp_n when_o he_o give_v he_o that_o trayâ—â—â—rous_a kiss_n the_o jesuit_n i_o say_v deliver_v a_o threefold_a mâ—â—nifest_a disparity_n between_o the_o lip_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o hâ—â—ly_a cross_n and_o about_o the_o three_o disparity_n he_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d the_o passion_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o pâ—â—â—ceeding_v from_o the_o will_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o torment_a hiâ—_n in_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v not_o grateful_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d detestableâ—action_n in_o the_o doer_n thereof_o second_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n admit_v into_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d offer_v to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n be_v sacred_a and_o venerable_a the_o lip_n of_o judas_n betray_v 〈◊〉_d be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o 〈◊〉_d hart_n and_o consequent_o as_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a action_n but_o 〈◊〉_d cross_n the_o nail_n the_o lance_n that_o stay_v in_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o
as_o offer_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o consequent_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o 〈◊〉_d what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a then_o that_o in_o this_o discourse_n not_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o pain_n and_o passion_n thereof_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o christ_n hart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o proof_n hereof_o i_o omit_v that_o your_o sense_n be_v both_o false_a and_o senseless_a false_a because_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o iron_n of_o the_o nail_n but_o only_o the_o pain_n and_o passion_n cause_v by_o the_o same_o and_o the_o steel_n of_o the_o lance_n though_o it_o go_v into_o his_o hart_n yet_o this_o be_v after_o his_o death_n when_o he_o can_v not_o offer_v it_o to_o his_o father_n senseless_a because_o though_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o they_o be_v offer_v for_o in_o that_o case_n christ_n offering_n of_o they_o unto_o his_o father_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o action_n consequent_a upon_o the_o cross_n instrumental_a operation_n in_o payâ—â—â—g_n and_o torment_v his_o body_n whence_o the_o cross_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n to_o torment_v his_o body_n as_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o instrument_n torment_v his_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n nor_o will_v i_o urge_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n which_o do_v most_o clear_o declare_v the_o last_o clause_n thereof_o for_o the_o jesuit_n by_o the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v intend_v to_o show_v how_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d a_o action_n proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v distinct_a from_o the_o same_o as_o a_o passion_n receive_v in_o his_o body_n and_o entertain_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n for_o this_o opposition_n and_o the_o say_n it_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v it_o be_v offer_v do_v most_o evident_o 〈◊〉_d that_o offer_v to_o the_o father_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o passion_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o cross_n and_o nail_n these_o argument_n i_o pretermit_v and_o remit_v unto_o our_o adversary_n and_o only_o will_v stanâ—_n precise_o upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o last_o clausâ—_n the_o cross_n nail_n and_o lance_n be_v instrument_n of_o chriâ—â—_n passion_n as_o lodge_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o high_a venerable_n the_o word_n as_o lodge_v and_o as_o offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d heavenly_a father_n can_v possible_o be_v refer_v &_o coâ—â—strued_v with_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n but_o only_o with_o 〈◊〉_d passion_n this_o i_o prove_v because_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o chriâ—â—_n sacred_a person_n &_o offer_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n be_v referreâ—_n in_o this_o speech_n to_o that_o thing_n which_o herein_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o hig_o venerable_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v declare_v as_o lodge_v in_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o offeâ—_n to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o venturable_a hence_o lodge_v and_o offer_v be_v participle_n 〈◊〉_d adiective_n must_v in_o this_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o same_o numâ—ber_n and_o case_n as_o be_v the_o thing_n thence_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o high_o venerable_a now_o the_o thing_n most_o higâ—_n venerable_n be_v in_o this_o speech_n put_v in_o the_o genetive_a 〈◊〉_d singular_a of_o a_o thing_n most_o high_o venerable_a therefore_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n must_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o the_o genitive_a case_n singular_a how_o then_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v construe_v in_o speech_n with_o cross_n nail_n anâ—_n lance_n that_o be_v the_o nominative_a plural_a have_v the_o iâ—â—suit_n say_v the_o cross_n the_o nail_n &_o lance_n be_v instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d his_o father_n &_o consequent_o as_o most_o venerable_a this_o speech_n take_v precise_o by_o itself_o have_v be_v ambiguous_a anâ—_n the_o former_a epiphet_n lodge_v offer_v most_o venerabâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n 〈◊〉_d as_o unto_o the_o passion_n but_o now_o say_v as_o he_o do_v instrument_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o lodge_v in_o his_o person_n offer_v to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n most_o venerable_a it_o be_v your_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o unaduised_a rashâ—â—â—_n if_o not_o wilful_a perverseness_n to_o refer_v lodge_v in_o his_o person_n and_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o cross_n &_o nail_n the_o reproach_n you_o load_n on_o loyalist_n so_o you_o please_v to_o nickname_v jesuit_n do_v move_v they_o to_o take_v compassion_n of_o you_o these_o be_v token_n of_o great_a passion_n that_o distemper_n your_o judgement_n which_o the_o learning_n of_o your_o adversary_n have_v put_v you_o into_o for_o be_v you_o not_o blind_a with_o passion_n will_v you_o revile_v jesuit_n as_o you_o do_v for_o adorer_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o prodigious_a monster_n most_o sacrilegious_a more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o judas_n his_o lip_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o worship_v our_o saviour_n cross_n do_v you_o not_o mark_v that_o revile_v they_o in_o this_o regard_n you_o revile_v together_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n that_o have_v worship_v that_o most_o sacred_a wood_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o six_o primitive_a age_n for_o hear_v what_o a_o learned_a father_n and_o famous_a antagonist_n of_o the_o acephali_n then_o live_v do_v write_v and_o witness_v of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n acephalos_fw-la age_n rusticus_n diaconus_fw-la contra_fw-la acephalos_fw-la clavos_fw-la quibus_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o lignum_fw-la venerabilis_fw-la crucis_fw-la omnis_fw-la per_fw-la mundum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sine_fw-la ulla_fw-la contradictione_n adorat_fw-la the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n do_v adore_v the_o nail_n wherewith_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o venerable_a cross_n without_o any_o contradiction_n because_o as_o then_o mahoâ—â—t_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o who_o 13._o who_o see_v zonoras_n and_o cedrenus_n in_o vita_fw-la leonis_fw-la isaurici_fw-la and_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o miscella_fw-la lib._n 13._o unfortunate_a christian_n be_v first_o teach_v to_o malign_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o saviour_n cross_n and_o image_n another_o father_n augustam_fw-la father_n hormisda_n epist_n 27._o ad_fw-la euphem_n augustam_fw-la more_o ancient_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n say_v helena_n salutis_fw-la humanae_fw-la lignuâ—_n &_o crucem_fw-la quam_fw-la totus_fw-la veneratur_fw-la mundus_fw-la invenit_fw-la helena_n find_v out_o the_o wood_n of_o human_a salvation_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v worship_n what_o will_v you_o say_v of_o the_o father_n who_o teach_v the_o devotee_n of_o their_o time_n adorabat_fw-la time_n hieron_n epist_n 17._o in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la prostrata_fw-la ante_fw-la crucem_fw-la quasi_fw-la pendentem_fw-la dominum_fw-la cerneret_fw-la adorabat_fw-la to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o the_o cross_n &_o adore_v as_o if_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n hang_v thereon_o who_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n before_o constantine_n do_v plant_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_a in_o the_o entry_n of_o church_n inform_v christian_n that_o do_v enter_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o it_o by_o this_o verse_n constantine_n verse_n lactin_n in_o carm._n de_fw-fr pas_fw-fr who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n &_o die_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o constantine_n flecte_fw-la genus_fw-la lignumque_fw-la crucis_fw-la venerabile_fw-la adora_fw-la bow_o knee_n adore_v the_o cross_n sacred_a wood._n the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o 24.3_o when_o matth._n 24.3_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o the_o lip_n of_o verity_n itself_o shall_v declare_v who_o be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o judas_n his_o lip_n novell-gospeller_n or_o ancient_a father_n the_o enemy_n or_o honourer_n of_o his_o cross_n when_o except_o the_o father_n be_v prodigious_a monster_n you_o must_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o 13.30_o together_o alligate_v ea_fw-la in_o fasciculos_fw-la ad_fw-la comburendum_fw-la matt._n 13.30_o with_o judas_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o lip_n for_o ever_o and_o eternal_o gross_a and_o incredible_a ignorance_n in_o logic_n sect_n ii_o after_o grammar_n and_o latin_n child_n be_v common_o teach_v logic_n or_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ground_v either_o in_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n your_o ignorance_n in_o this_o kind_n spread_v itself_o over_o every_o 〈◊〉_d of_o your_o book_n and_o it_o be_v such_o as_o a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d
your_o disgrace_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v you_o shall_v commit_v grosser_n fault_n this_o i_o shall_v make_v clear_a by_o three_o example_n whereof_o each_o involu_v many_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o also_o of_o your_o boldness_n in_o talk_v about_o thing_n of_o which_o you_o be_v total_o ignorant_a the_o first_o example_n §._o 1._o the_o 116._o the_o reply_n pag._n 116._o jesuit_n to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n argumento_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o true_a church_n argue_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n to_o this_o argument_n you_o reply_v pag._n 116._o this_o syllogism_n be_v peccant_a in_o form_n and_o both_o the_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a in_o the_o second_o figure_n which_o i_o note_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o adversary_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o argument_n cry_v victoria_fw-la say_v a_o argument_n convince_a and_o unanswerable_a i_o must_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o lawful_a form_n and_o then_o answer_v thus_o you_o now_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o your_o manifold_a ignorance_n i_o pretermit_v your_o falsehood_n in_o charge_v the_o jesuit_n of_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v convictive_a &_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o jesuite_n do_v not_o so_o affirm_v of_o this_o argument_n but_o of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o false_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o may_v deliver_v a_o false_a text_n but_o protestant_n can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n by_o full_a and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o tradition_n can_v deliver_v a_o false_a text_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v not_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d church_n shall_v deliver_v by_o full_a &_o unanimous_a consent_n a_o false_a sense_n this_o argument_n the_o jesuit_n term_v 〈◊〉_d answerable_a not_o the_o other_o which_o you_o challenge_v â—_o peccant_a in_o form_n but_o this_o your_o falsehood_n i_o pretermit_v and_o only_o prosecute_v your_o fault_n in_o logic_n theâ—â—_n be_v four_o and_o so_o gross_a as_o they_o show_v clear_o that_o yoâ—_n never_o learn_v or_o else_o have_v utter_o forget_v the_o surâ—â—mula's_n or_o rudiment_n of_o this_o art_n which_o childreâ—_n customary_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d second_o &_o three_o figure_n which_o be_v as_o childish_a in_o lâ—â—gike_a as_o in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v the_o three_o decleâ—â—sion_n from_o the_o second_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n argumeâ—â—_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o therefore_o peccant_a in_o formâ—â—_n both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a whereas_o iâ—_n truth_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o three_o figure_n in_o which_o it_o lawful_a to_o argue_v both_o proposition_n be_v affirmatiâ—â—_n the_o three_o figure_n be_v wherein_o the_o medium_fw-la or_o meanâ—_n of_o proof_n be_v subject_v in_o both_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o another_o term_n be_v predicate_v thâ—â—_n be_v be_v affirm_v or_o deny_v in_o the_o jesuite_n argument_n 〈◊〉_d medium_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a to_o be_v the_o holy_a cathoâ—like_a church_n be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestaâ—â—_n receive_v scripture_n this_o church_n from_o which_o prâ—â—testants_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v predicate_v in_o neâ—â—ther_n of_o his_o proposition_n but_o in_o both_o be_v subject_v thâ—â—_n be_v be_v the_o term_n whereof_o another_o thing_n be_v affirm_v 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d give_v protestant_n the_o scripture_n one_o holy_a catholics_n apostolic_a be_v affirm_v the_o church_n from_o whicâ—_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o minor_a likewise_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n the_o roman_a be_v predicate_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o roman_n hence_o in_o lawful_a form_n in_o the_o three_o figure_n follow_v this_o conclusion_n ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n your_o second_o fault_n be_v grosser_n than_o the_o first_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o quality_n of_o proposition_n nor_o can_v discern_v a_o negative_a from_o a_o affirmative_a which_o be_v as_o great_a simplicity_n in_o logic_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o grammar_n not_o to_o know_v the_o termination_n of_o the_o second_o declension_n from_o the_o first_o you_o say_v in_o the_o jesuit_n argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v pure_a affirmative_a whereas_o his_o minor_n be_v in_o part_n negative_a to_o wit_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a who_o feel_v not_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v partly_o negative_a wherein_o be_v deny_v that_o any_o church_n beside_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n authentical_o or_o by_o assure_a perpetual_a tradition_n hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o exceptive_a and_o exclusive_a enuntiation_n be_v compound_a enuntiation_n partly_o affirmative_a partly_o negative_a and_o as_o logician_n teach_v the_o exponibiles_fw-la the_o enuntiationes_fw-la exponibiles_fw-la exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v into_o two_o single_a proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a so_o the_o jesuites_n proposition_n protestant_n receive_v scripture_n by_o no_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v exceptive_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o a_o negative_a no_o church_n not_o roman_n be_v the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n and_o also_o by_o a_o affirmative_a the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v scripture_n be_v the_o roman_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n as_o he_o do_v conclude_v in_o a_o form_n of_o the_o three_o figure_n call_v disamis_n his_o minor_a be_v partly_o affirmative_a so_o may_v he_o have_v conclude_v in_o a_o form_n of_o the_o second_o term_v camestres_n the_o same_o minor_a be_v also_o negative_a in_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n your_o three_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o know_v the_o form_n of_o expository_n syllogism_n from_o the_o common_a a_o expository_n syllogism_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mean_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o individual_a thing_n in_o which_o kind_n it_o be_v good_a form_n to_o argue_v affirmative_o in_o any_o figure_n even_o in_o the_o second_o for_o example_n this_o sillogisme_n the_o minister_n gross_o ignorant_a in_o logic_n reply_v against_o m._n fisher._n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n be_v he_o who_o reply_v against_o m._n fisher._n ergo_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o carliele_n be_v the_o minister_n gross_o ignorant_a of_o logic_n this_o sillogisme_n be_v in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o both_o proposition_n be_v affirmative_a yet_o if_o you_o deny_v the_o form_n of_o argue_v to_o be_v good_a you_o will_v but_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n hence_o the_o jesuit_n may_v in_o good_a form_n have_v argue_v affirmative_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolical_a church_n be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n authentical_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v the_o scripture_n authentical_o ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n your_o four_o fault_n be_v that_o you_o play_v the_o reformer_n of_o argument_n as_o luther_n do_v of_o church_n that_o be_v you_o reject_v lawful_a and_o good_a form_n and_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o bring_v in_o vicious_a and_o damnable_a the_o jesuit_n argument_n as_o by_o you_o 117._o you_o reply_v pag._n 117._o reform_v be_v this_o the_o church_n from_o which_o protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o roman_a ergo_fw-la the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n in_o this_o reform_a argument_n both_o proposition_n be_v particular_a and_o consequent_o the_o form_n of_o argue_v vicious_a in_o any_o figure_n as_o every_o logician_n know_v the_o jesuit_n to_o prevent_v this_o fault_n make_v his_o minor_a a_o universal_a proposition_n for_o this_o proposition_n protestant_n receive_v the_o scripture_n
subscribe_v unto_o as_o contain_v etc._n contain_v see_v the_o approbation_n i_o francis_n white_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o show_v yourself_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o the_o say_a author_n in_o that_o very_a place_n do_v rebuke_v as_o omnium_fw-la horarum_fw-la homines_fw-la halter_n in_o opinion_n for_o private_a end_n i_o omit_v also_o your_o folly_n in_o exclaim_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o english_a romist_n for_o that_o they_o adhere_v unto_o your_o suppose_a antichrist_n not_o mark_v that_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o antichrist_n of_o your_o form_n must_v even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v singular_a happiness_n for_o antichrist_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n do_v sit_v &_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o breath_n wherewith_o you_o make_v man_n vassal_n of_o antichrist_n you_o make_v they_o god_n domestic_n his_o house_n his_o temple_n will_v it_o be_v misery_n to_o be_v find_v such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yea_o rather_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v only_o one_o out_o of_o which_o no_o salvation_n be_v have_v what_o a_o misery_n will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o by_o your_o own_o mouth_n you_o shall_v be_v convince_v to_o have_v forsake_v that_o company_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n through_o fear_n of_o your_o own_o shadow_n and_o fancy_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n upon_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o do_v daily_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o adherent_n do_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o defend_v and_o propagate_v among_o pagan_n his_o most_o holy_a name_n &_o religion_n but_o to_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v mark_v how_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o in_o say_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o that_o can_v be_v the_o house_n &_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o now_o have_v or_o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v wicked_a pastor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o that_o be_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n have_v a_o long_a while_n for_o many_o age_n govern_v and_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o man_n blind_v with_o passion_n against_o christian_a doctrine_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o run_v in_o their_o passionate_a conceit_n without_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o open_a contradiction_n whereby_o their_o folly_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o three_o error_n you_o profess_v infidelity_n about_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n §._o 3._o thus_o you_o write_v pag._n 179._o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o jesuit_n speech_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n or_o else_o the_o main_n article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n be_v still_o in_o heaâ—en_n because_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o body_n in_o two_o place_n at_o â—nce_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o one_o individual_a â—ody_n may_v be_v in_o many_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n until_o the_o papall_v demonstrate_v the_o possibility_n thereof_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n â—r_o by_o apparent_a reason_n thus_o you_o this_o be_v plain_a deaâ—ing_n and_o open_a profession_n of_o infidelity_n for_o what_o â—s_v heretical_a obstinacy_n but_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n â—bout_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o plain_n express_a and_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o â—hat_n sense_n be_v first_o demonstrate_v no_o heretic_n be_v eâ—er_o so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o reason_n beyond_o god_n word_n so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o his_o reason_n be_v false_a their_o impiety_n be_v to_o reject_v god_n word_n about_o some_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n fly_v to_o moral_a and_o mystical_a interpretation_n because_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o plain_n and_o literal_a sense_n the_o arrian_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v 7_o say_v 1._o joan._n â—_o 7_o of_o the_o father_n word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n these_o three_o be_v one_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 10.30_o christ_n joan._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o to_o be_v true_a moral_o and_o mystical_o in_o respect_n of_o unity_n by_o singular_a affection_n and_o consent_n betwixt_o these_o three_o person_n they_o be_v heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o substantial_a sense_n because_o the_o same_o seem_v to_o they_o impossible_a for_o see_v that_o we_o may_v not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n to_o a_o easy_a figurative_a sense_n when_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n go_v beyond_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n god_n do_v so_o often_o in_o holy_a writ_n 9.22_o writ_n gen._n 18.17_o numquid_fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la difficile_fw-la hieâ—rm_n 32.17_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr difficile_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-fr v._n 27._o numquid_fw-la mihi_fw-la difficile_fw-la erit_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luc._n 1.37_o non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it apud_fw-la deum_fw-la omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la et_fw-la deo_fw-la omne_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la matt._n â—9_n 26_o luc._n 18.27_o omnia_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la credenti_fw-la mar._n 9.22_o assure_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a or_o difficile_a unto_o he_o and_o 9.10_o and_o job._n 9.10_o that_o he_o can_v do_v thing_n incomprehensible_a without_o number_n what_o great_a obstinacy_n then_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v his_o word_n about_o the_o mysterye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n until_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v demonstrate_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o comprehension_n of_o their_o wit_n you_o may_v perchance_o excuse_v yourself_o by_o say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o i_o answer_v this_o you_o can_v say_v without_o contradict_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o rejoinder_n but_o also_o yourself_o for_o you_o do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n yea_o even_a transubstantiation_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n if_o say_v you_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o eucharist_n than_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a and_o can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a sense_n because_o one_o individual_a substance_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o another_o proper_o thus_o you_o 3â—7_n you_o reply_v pag._n 3â—7_n whereupon_o i_o thus_o argue_v that_o without_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n be_v enforce_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v absent_a and_o christ_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o present_a according_a to_o his_o corporal_a substance_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n as_o you_o affirm_v ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n according_a to_o his_o bodily_a substance_n in_o lieu_n of_o bread_n be_v enforce_v &_o prove_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n wherefore_o to_o profess_v as_o you_o â—o_o never_o to_o believe_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o until_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o mystery_n of_o faith_n further_o than_o the_o possibility_n thereof_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o you_o be_v not_o this_o to_o profess_v infidelity_n second_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o you_o require_v that_o we_o demonstrate_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o a_o body_n may_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o bring_v text_n of_o
â—f_n his_o spirit_n inward_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o adhere_v unto_o a_o infallible_a external_a ground_n of_o assurance_n propose_v unto_o he_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n make_v he_o apprehend_v divine_o of_o the_o authority_n thereof_o this_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a assurance_n be_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o every_o christian_a without_o 6._o without_o triden_n sess_v 6._o can._n 3._o arausican_n 2._o can._n 6._o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o believe_v supernatural_o and_o as_o he_o ought_v unto_o salvation_n the_o first_o manner_n of_o assurance_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o prophet_n have_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o callenge_v this_o first_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n &_o assurance_n they_o approve_v enthusiasm_n &_o immediate_a revelation_n which_o in_o the_o swenkfeldian_o they_o seem_v to_o condemn_v if_o they_o challenge_v only_o the_o second_o manner_n of_o inward_a teach_n and_o assurance_n then_o beside_o inward_a light_n they_o must_v assign_v a_o external_a sufficient_a ground_n why_o they_o believe_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n &_o then_o i_o ask_v what_o ground_n this_o be_v beside_o tradition_n second_o they_o will_v object_v that_o though_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a ground_n beside_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v immediate_o in_o prophetical_a manner_n because_o they_o be_v also_o teach_v by_o a_o external_a probable_a motive_n to_o wit_v the_o church_n tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o except_o they_o assign_v a_o external_a infallible_a mean_n beside_o god_n inward_a teach_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o they_o challenge_v immediate_a revelation_n for_o whosoever_o know_v thing_n assure_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o a_o external_a infallible_a motive_n unto_o which_o he_o do_v adhere_v be_v assure_v prophetical_o though_o he_o have_v some_o external_a probable_a motive_n so_o to_o think_v s._n peter_n have_v some_o conjectural_a sign_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o perversity_n &_o incorrigible_a malice_n yet_o see_v esse_fw-la see_v act._n 8.32_o in_o felle_fw-la amaritudinis_fw-la &_o obligatione_fw-la peccati_fw-la video_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o know_v it_o assure_o we_o believe_v he_o know_v it_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophesy_n because_o beside_o inward_a assurance_n he_o have_v no_o external_a infallible_a ground_n if_o one_o see_v a_o man_n give_v public_o alm_n though_o he_o perceive_v probable_a token_n &_o sign_n that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o vayneglorious_a intention_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v sure_a thereof_o but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n because_o the_o other_o token_n be_v not_o ground_n sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sure_a &_o have_v no_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o own_o hart_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v assure_v immediate_o &_o only_o by_o god_n inward_a speak_v wherefore_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v disclaim_v in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o word_n only_o from_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_n they_o must_v either_o grant_v tradition_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o else_o assign_v some_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v three_o they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o a_o external_a infallible_a ground_n beside_o tradition_n to_o wit_n by_o certain_a light_n lustre_n evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o see_v to_o blaze_v &_o emane_n from_o the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v heavenly_a i_o answer_v if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o lustre_n and_o light_n that_o clear_o &_o not_o only_o probable_o convince_v the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a truth_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o assure_v by_o immediate_a dark_a revelation_n but_o by_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v a_o paradox_n and_o pretence_n far_o more_o false_a and_o sensible_o absurd_a then_o be_v the_o challenge_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o enthusiasm_n as_o have_v be_v show_v wherefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v no_o external_a mean_n beside_o catholic_a tradition_n to_o make_v man_n know_v perpetual_o until_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n what_o doctrine_n &_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n publish_v it_o be_v clear_a unto_o every_o christian_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o he_o choose_v &_o which_o he_o do_v assist_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o error_n so_o that_o precedent_o and_o independent_o of_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o christian_a pastor_n &_o father_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a through_o divine_a special_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n infallible_a assurance_n the_o four_o principle_n prove_v §._o 6._o if_o we_o be_v resolve_v that_o save_v truth_n be_v that_o which_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o reveal_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o doctrine_n publish_v by_o then_o the_o catholic_a christian_a tradition_n our_o search_n be_v end_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o christian_a catholic_a church_n here_o the_o four_o enemy_n of_o true_a christian_a religion_n offer_v himself_o to_o wit_n the_o wilful_a ignorant_a these_o kind_n of_o man_n not_o only_o hold_v against_o pagan_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v that_o only_o which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n against_o jew_n the_o reveal_v of_o god_n to_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n &_o profess_v that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v true_o apostolical_a but_o the_o catholic_n yet_o in_o resolve_v what_o doctrine_n be_v the_o catholic_a they_o follow_v the_o partiality_n of_o their_o affection_n these_o be_v term_v by_o 1._o by_o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a c._n 1._o s._n augustine_n credentes_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la believer_n of_o heretic_n build_v upon_o the_o seem_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o some_o man_n be_v therein_o so_o wilful_a as_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a not_o care_v nor_o know_v what_o they_o say_v nor_o what_o the_o word_n catholic_a put_v into_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_a do_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o conform_v unto_o scripture_n and_o so_o what_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a they_o resolve_v by_o the_o light_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o by_o the_o in_o ward_n teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o heresy_n and_o become_v not_o so_o much_o believer_n of_o heretic_n as_o heretic_n some_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a doctrine_n true_o catholic_a that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o christian_a world_n of_o father_n unto_o christian_a world_n of_o child_n yet_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o give_v this_o title_n unto_o sect_n late_o spring_v up_o which_o through_o pretend_a singular_a illumination_n get_v by_o peruse_v the_o scripture_n have_v choose_v form_n of_o faith_n opposite_a one_o against_o another_o reform_v against_o the_o form_n to_o they_o deliver_v by_o their_o ancestor_n these_o sect_n i_o say_v they_o term_v catholic_a which_o not_o to_o be_v catholic_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o that_o night_n be_v not_o day_n some_o through_o wilful_a ignorance_n no_o less_o gross_o divide_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o country_n name_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o speech_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n than_o this_o a_o fashion_n ever_o since_o christ_n universal_o over_o the_o world_n new_o begin_v and_o proper_a unto_o england_n against_o this_o enemy_n true_a religion_n be_v resolve_v in_o this_o four_o principle_n the_o catholic_a tradition_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o roman_n by_o roman_a we_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o religion_n profess_v within_o the_o city_n &_o diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o they_o that_o any_o where_fw-mi acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o now_o be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n about_o this_o principle_n faith_n be_v assure_v by_o a_o four_o perfection_n belong_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v truth_n which_o be_v that_o he_o can_v permit_v that_o the_o know_v of_o save_v doctrine_n be_v impossible_a hence_o i_o argue_v god_n be_v prime_a verity_n reveal_v can_v permit_v the_o mean_n of_o know_v his_o save_a truth_n to_o be_v hide_v nor_o a_o false_a mean_n to_o
teach_v it_o as_o christ_n command_v &_o deliver_v the_o same_o three_o if_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a &_o not_o absolute_a then_o by_o this_o place_n the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o last_v absolute_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o so_o long_o as_o she_o christen_v aright_o &_o teach_v the_o truth_n wherein_o according_a to_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n she_o may_v fail_v but_o the_o father_n from_o this_o text_n gather_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o s._n aug._n in_o psalm_n 101._o conc_fw-fr 2._o leo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la pulcheriam_fw-la and_o other_o hence_o prove_v therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v absolute_a his_o church_n shall_v be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n &_o he_o still_o assist_v his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v aright_o promise_n of_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o they_o that_o pawn_v their_o soul_n &_o salvation_n upon_o god_n word_n deliver_v by_o perpetual_a tradition_n for_o in_o this_o sentence_n appear_v the_o six_o thing_n i_o before_o set_v down_o first_o that_o there_o be_v still_o a_o christian_a church_n all_o day_n not_o want_v in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o one_o day_n till_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n second_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a for_o the_o church_n that_o always_o teach_v &_o christen_v all_o nation_n must_v needs_o be_v visible_a but_o this_o church_n always_o teach_v and_o christen_v all_o nation_n i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o not_o with_o you_o sit_v in_o corner_n or_o hide_v under_o ground_n but_o with_o you_o exercise_v the_o office_n enjoin_v you_o in_o the_o word_n precedent_n docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la baptizantes_fw-la three_o this_o church_n be_v ever_o apostolical_a for_o to_o his_o apostle_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n not_o with_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n but_o with_o you_o in_o your_o successor_n in_o who_o you_o shall_v continue_v until_o the_o world_n end_n ergo_fw-la a_o lawful_a company_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v perpetual_o in_o the_o world_n forthly_a this_o church_n be_v universal_a item_fw-la in_o mundum_fw-la universum_fw-la where_o i_o will_v be_v always_o with_o you_o five_o this_o church_n be_v one_o not_o divide_v into_o part_n because_o it_o teach_v and_o believe_v uniform_o all_o that_o christ_n deliver_v and_o command_v without_o faction_n sect_n or_o part_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n six_o this_o church_n be_v always_o holy_a for_o doctrine_n never_o deliver_v or_o teach_v any_o falsehood_n i_o who_o be_o the_o truth_n be_o always_o with_o you_o teach_v all_o nation_n holy_a also_o for_o life_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holye_n assist_v and_o make_v her_o able_a to_o convert_v infidel_n which_o she_o can_v not_o well_o do_v luther_n do_v the_o minister_n p._n 85._o &_o 86.102_o allege_v diverse_a father_n &_o scholman_n to_o prove_v that_o now_o miracle_n be_v cease_v &_o not_o necessary_a answer_n the_o minister_n shall_v distinguish_v as_o the_o father_n do_v who_o make_v two_o manner_n of_o being_n of_o miracle_n to_o wit_n ordinary_a &_o extraordinary_a and_o affirm_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n joan._n 5.24_o act._n 4.29.30_o and_o then_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v ordinary_o annex_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v yea_o so_o that_o every_o christian_a common_o have_v that_o gift_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o act._n 8.17_o &_o 10._o 4.6_o second_o that_o since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o twelve_o fisherman_n this_o be_v the_o miracle_n of_o miracle_n no_o further_a miracle_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o this_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_o annex_v to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o before_o it_o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr civit._n l._n 22._o c._n 8._o gregor_n 27._o moral_n c._n 1._o three_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v ever_o be_v some_o special_a place_n and_o person_n extraordinary_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o christian_n conversion_n of_o some_o remote_a nation_n that_o know_v not_o the_o first_o miraculous_a plant_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o certain_a &_o celebrious_a fame_n &_o of_o miracle_n in_o this_o kind_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n &_o all_o christian_a history_n be_v full_a see_v s._n aug._n l._n 22._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 8._o &_o gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n the_o protestant_a church_n not_o before_o luther_n without_o miracle_n and_o token_n of_o wonderful_a sanctity_n at_o the_o least_o in_o she_o more_o eminent_a preacher_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolical_a church_n from_o &_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o receyve_v the_o tradition_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n §._o 5._o this_o ground_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o world_n cleave_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n the_o first_o argument_n there_o must_v always_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolical_a church_n that_o be_v a_o church_n deliver_v doctrine_n uniform_o thereby_o make_v they_o credible_a universal_o thereby_o make_v they_o famous_o know_v to_o mankind_n holy_o so_o make_v they_o certain_a &_o such_o as_o on_o they_o we_o may_v secure_o rely_v apostolical_o so_o make_v they_o perpetual_o flow_v without_o change_n unto_o the_o present_a christianity_n in_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o never-interrupted_n succession_n of_o bishopp_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o church_n 13._o church_n unto_o this_o argument_n the_o minister_n pag._n 104._o make_v answer_v that_o his_o protestant_a church_n be_v before_o luther_n in_o essence_n &_o kind_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o luther_n touch_v the_o name_n and_o some_o thing_n accidental_a in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o thus_o write_v in_o all_o age_n before_o luther_n some_o person_n hold_v the_o substantial_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n both_o in_o the_o roman_a &_o grecian_a church_n and_o by_o name_n the_o grecian_n maintain_v with_o we_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o or_o over_o all_o other_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o infallible_a in_o faith_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n private_a mass_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o propugne_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o waldense_n thaborites_n of_o bohemia_n wickliffiâ—ts_v mantayn_v the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o substance_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a pontifician_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v for_o his_o church_n before_o luther_n the_o same_o be_v insufficient_a false_a more_o for_o anabaptist_n than_o protestant_n this_o i_o prove_v in_o general_a this_o pedigree_n be_v insufficient_a for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o all_o age_n the_o grecian_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o the_o year_n 1060._o the_o waldensian_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 1160._o now_o there_o remain_v six_o or_o seven_o age_n since_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o name_v any_o professor_n that_o be_v protestant_n for_o essence_n and_o kind_n second_o because_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o most_o substantial_a article_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v justification_n by_o special_a faith_n only_o and_o not_o by_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o grace_n as_o all_o know_v but_o these_o pretend_a professor_n namely_o the_o waldense_n &_o wickliffist_n hold_v rigorous_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n in_o so_o much_o as_o wickliff_n say_v let_v every_o man_n confide_v in_o his_o merit_n for_o which_o saying_n he_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o catholic_a author_n thomas_n waldensis_n tom._n 3._o c._n 7.8.9_o grecian_n no_o protestant_n in_o essence_n in_o particular_a the_o pedigree_n be_v notorious_o false_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o grecian_n who_o can_v without_o impudence_n be_v name_v as_o protestant_n according_a to_o essence_n and_o kind_n first_o they_o hold_v damnable_a heresye_n and_o substantial_a error_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o wit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o image_n as_o they_o profess_v in_o their_o censure_n
yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v against_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o divines_n &_o express_o against_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v that_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o photinus_n who_o error_n be_v fundamental_a against_o the_o trinity_n &_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n think_v he_o hold_v catholic_a doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o wilful_a a_o the_o minister_n say_v pa._n 196._o that_o the_o jesvite_n cite_v not_o augustine_n true_o for_o he_o only_o say_v i_o will_v not_o affirm_v of_o such_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n answer_n this_o be_v untruth_n s._n austin_n say_v istum_fw-la nondum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o do_v affirm_v this_o man_n not_o to_o be_v yet_o a_o heretic_n though_o he_o hold_v fundamental_a error_n till_o he_o know_v he_o do_v it_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o he_o add_v that_o s._n austin_n mean_v that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o be_v heresy_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a because_o whosoever_o deny_v though_o ignorant_o the_o know_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o be_v presume_v to_o err_v out_o of_o contempt_n not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o be_v true_o ignorant_a he_o be_v no_o heretic_n in_o foro_fw-la caeli_fw-la because_o very_o he_o be_v not_o wilful_a heretic_n till_o warn_v that_o he_o hold_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o choose_v to_o persevere_v in_o his_o error_n hence_o i_o infer_v that_o protestant_n err_v fundamental_o according_a to_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o err_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o manner_n in_o all_o point_v they_o hold_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o i_o haved_z prove_v to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v any_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o rather_o they_o forsake_v it_o he_o deny_v &_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n a_o main_n article_n of_o his_o creed_n err_v fundamental_o as_o be_v clear_a but_o protestant_n hold_v their_o private_a opinion_n so_o stiff_o as_o thereupon_o they_o have_v deny_v and_o abandon_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a neither_o do_v it_o import_v that_o they_o retain_v the_o word_n have_v reject_v the_o sense_n see_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n pronounce_v but_o the_o matter_n believe_v make_v man_n christian_n neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_n see_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o only_a elect_n a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a church_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o thus_o i_o prove_v the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o church_n which_o to_o forsake_v be_v damnable_a for_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n still_o abide_v not_o according_a to_o corporal_a &_o visible_a presence_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n into_o which_o he_o infuse_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n &_o consequent_o he_o that_o forsake_v this_o church_n forsake_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o can_v live_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a and_o damnable_a state_n as_o a_o member_n cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o a_o live_a body_n as_o s._n augustine_n epist_n 50._o &_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n c._n 16._o long_v ago_o note_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v not_o man_n now_o the_o church_n whereof_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o always_o with_o you_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o church_n invisible_a of_o only_a the_o elect_n but_o a_o visible_a church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n derive_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o dead_a &_o damnable_a state_n &_o may_v have_v all_o thing_n beside_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o father_n affirm_v who_o testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v notable_a and_o famous_o know_v whereunto_o d._n field_n yield_v acknowlege_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o which_o only_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v where_o only_a grace_n mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v find_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o point_n propose_v by_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o former_a proof_n that_o the_o roman_a be_v the_o one_o holy_a true_a catholic_a church_n who_o tradition_n come_v down_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n be_v so_o constant_o and_o strong_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o no_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n understand_v though_o seem_v most_o evident_a may_v stand_v to_o contest_v faith_n contest_v the_o minister_n here_o spend_v a_o whole_a leaf_n of_o paper_n in_o bitterness_n &_o gall_n against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v profess_v to_o prefer_v old_a custom_n before_o know_a verity_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o protestant_n and_o us._n first_o as_o for_o verity_n neither_o they_o nor_o we_o know_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v verity_n by_o manifest_a sight_n nor_o by_o the_o light_n lustre_n &_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n as_o both_o of_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v if_o we_o be_v sober_a second_o there_o be_v record_n which_o by_o tradition_n we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o upon_o good_a warrant_n be_v believe_v to_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o god_n holy_a word_n three_o when_o controversy_n arise_v about_o this_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n about_o the_o sense_n thereof_o &_o seem_a argument_n be_v bring_v on_o both_o side_n we_o think_v that_o side_n ought_v to_o prevail_v as_o the_o true_o christian_a for_o which_o perpetual_a christian_a tradition_n &_o custom_n stand_v fourtly_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o side_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o not_o true_o christian_a where_o christian_a tradition_n be_v so_o notorios_o defective_a as_o they_o can_v ascend_v from_o this_o age_n upward_o towards_o christ_n by_o name_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n high_a than_o one_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o they_o presume_v to_o pass_v further_o they_o be_v present_o convince_v to_o feign_v as_o it_o happen_v unto_o protestant_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a proceed_v about_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n against_o they_o and_o this_o i_o have_v not_o do_v without_o purpose_n assure_v myself_o that_o if_o your_o majesty_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v in_o this_o point_n you_o will_v without_o any_o man_n help_n most_o easy_o and_o full_o satisfy_v yourself_o in_o particular_a controversye_n out_o of_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n for_o as_o some_o that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o your_o majesty_n discourse_n casual_o incident_a about_o religion_n report_n few_o of_o our_o divines_n though_o train_v up_o continual_o in_o academy_n and_o exercise_n of_o theology_n be_v able_a to_o say_v more_o them_z your_o majesty_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o particular_a controversye_n when_o you_o please_v to_o undertake_v the_o patronage_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v out_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n who_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v see_v your_o majesty_n so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o doctrine_n and_o so_o ready_a and_o prompt_a in_o scholastical_a subtlety_n wherefore_o most_o humble_o i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o honour_v these_o my_o poor_a labour_n with_o a_o gracious_a perusal_n of_o they_o accept_v of_o my_o answer_n when_o they_o may_v seem_v reasonable_a be_v in_o defence_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o ancestor_n which_o deserve_v approbation_n when_o there_o be_v no_o evidency_n against_o they_o and_o of_o your_o abundant_a clemency_n pardon_v my_o prolixity_n see_v the_o question_n by_o your_o majesty_n propose_v be_v so_o difficile_a and_o obscure_a as_o i_o can_v hardly_o have_v make_v any_o short_a full_a explication_n of_o they_o the_o first_o point_n the_o air_n the_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o question_n know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o stand_v unto_o he_o grant_n the_o question_n and_o then_o he_o deny_v it_o again_o contradict_v himself_o yea_o censure_a his_o own_o whole_a
prove_v that_o of_o necessity_n they_o be_v see_v and_o so_o the_o minister_n may_v have_v spare_v the_o paper_n in_o cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o voluntary_a glass_n glass_n of_o diamant_n so_o clear_a and_o excellent_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o london_n in_o secret_a corner_n shall_v therein_o particular_o and_o distinct_o appear_v sure_o he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o glass_n may_v likewise_o discern_v what_o be_v do_v over_o the_o city_n now_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o god_n all_o creature_n all_o action_n do_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o heart_n so_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o shine_v as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v light_n to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n may_v in_o he_o clear_o discern_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o their_o state_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n virgin_n s._n basil._n lib._n de_fw-fr virgin_n basil_n there_o be_v not_o any_o saint_n which_o do_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v any_o where_o in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o s._n possint_fw-la s._n greg._n hom_n 40._o qui_fw-la creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la claritatem_fw-la vident_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o creatura_fw-la agitur_fw-la quod_fw-la videre_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la gregory_n nothing_o be_v do_v about_o any_o creature_n which_o they_o can_v see_v who_o see_v the_o clarity_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o again_o 13._o again_o lib._n 12._o moral_a c._n 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o who_o see_v the_o clarity_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n within_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v without_o which_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o protestant_n may_v the_o less_o dislike_n i_o prove_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n first_o if_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o blissful_a state_n do_v so_o participate_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o wisdom_n argument_n about_o the_o first_o argument_n as_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n church_n this_o argument_n be_v strong_a and_o you_o by_o struggle_a make_v the_o strength_n thereof_o more_o appear_v you_o have_v devise_v 3._o solution_n first_o you_o say_v pag._n 311._o lin_v 10._o that_o the_o jesuit_n exposition_n be_v novel_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a when_o you_o be_v press_v with_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n you_o i_o say_v who_o still_o special_o in_o this_o question_n appeal_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n unto_o the_o scripture_n as_o pag._n 302._o and_o 298._o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o make_v ancient_a custom_n a_o law_n &_o rule_n of_o right_a doctrine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n i_o can_v produce_v more_o than_o fifty_o ancient_a father_n that_o in_o express_a term_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n the_o jesuit_n do_v establish_v by_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n to_o wit_n that_o saint_n decease_v be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o man_n action_n &_o life_n second_o you_o say_v pag._n 309._o that_o the_o text_n of_o the_o apocalyps_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v conquer_v i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o understand_v of_o saint_n decease_v but_o of_o live_a saint_n answer_n this_o to_o be_v false_a be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v these_o apoc._n 226._o he_o that_o shall_v have_v conquer_v &_o keep_v my_o word_n until_o the_o end_n to_o he_o i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v clear_v that_o live_a saint_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v conquer_v much_o less_o to_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n until_o â—he_v end_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v violent_o wrest_v unto_o live_a saint_n three_o you_o say_v pag._n 320._o lin_v 3._o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v give_v they_o power_n over_o nation_n be_v understand_v only_o of_o judiciary_n power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n answer_n this_o â—o_o be_v false_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n commend_v and_o praise_n above_o all_o other_o to_o wit_n when_o a_o text_n be_v doubtful_a the_o same_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o another_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o â—â—me_n matter_n special_o when_o the_o dark_a text_n do_v express_o allude_v unto_o â—he_n clear_a this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n about_o saint_n i_o will_v give_v they_o power_n â—uer_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n â—â—ke_v pot_n of_o clay_n seem_v dark_a unto_o protestant_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o saint_n power_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n or_o only_o of_o â—he_n day_n of_o judgement_n to_o clear_v this_o doubt_n there_o be_v another_o text_n of_o scripture_n utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o psalm_n which_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o his_o father_n shall_v give_v he_o nation_n to_o be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o shall_v break_v they_o as_o pot_n of_o clay_n to_o this_o text_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o place_n of_o the_o apocalips_n do_v allude_v for_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalips_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o saint_n power_n to_o govern_v in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n nation_n &_o country_n as_o his_o father_n promise_v &_o give_v the_o same_o power_n unto_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a psalm_n but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n power_n of_o government_n in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o his_o rule_n in_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o protestant_n grant_v &_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n precedent_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o nation_n to_o be_v thy_o inheritance_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o in_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n of_o govern_v iâ—_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n promise_v to_o saint_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o government_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n then_o saint_n have_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o this_o world_n else_o how_o can_v they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v and_o rule_v it_o but_o scripture_n in_o plain_n and_o express_v term_n make_v saint_n participate_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n text_n promise_n because_o the_o minister_n do_v so_o much_o insult_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v that_o his_o folly_n may_v appear_v examine_v particular_o his_o answer_n unto_o these_o text_n apocalip_n 2.26_o to_o he_o that_o conquer_v i_o will_v give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v with_o power_n of_o inflexible_a equity_n and_o apocal._n 3._o v._o 12._o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a say_v of_o themselves_o apoc._n 5.10_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o country_n and_o nation_n to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o they_o know_v what_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o far_o forth_o at_o least_o as_o the_o affair_n of_o earth_n do_v special_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o without_o doubt_n be_v our_o devotion_n towards_o they_o second_o s._n paul_n cor._n 14.26_o say_v now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o prophesy_v but_o in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o of_o perfection_n shall_v come_v that_o of_o part_n shall_v be_v evacuate_v i_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n them_z i_o shall_v know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n signifyes_n that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o humane_a &_o divine_a particular_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v contain_v eminent_o in_o the_o beatifical_a â—ight_n so_o that_o the_o bless_a saint_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a degree_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o this_o world_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o prophecy_n holy_a man_n unite_v with_o god_n can_v see_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.15_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n the_o secret_n of_o heart_n be_v manife_v and_o also_o see_v thing_n absent_a be_v present_a by_o light_n of_o understanding_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v absent_a according_a to_o their_o substance_n they_o substance_n the_o minister_n seek_v two_o way_n
a_o body_n from_o occupy_v a_o place_n or_o from_o extrude_a another_o body_n from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v birth_n be_v read_v s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr ago_o christiano_n c._n 24._o &_o serm_n 160._o who_o by_o these_o example_n prove_v that_o a_o body_n may_v penetrate_v with_o another_o where_o he_o say_v show_v i_o the_o weightines_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n that_o walk_v upon_o the_o wave_n and_o i_o will_v show_v the_o true_a massine_n and_o solidity_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n that_o come_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n without_o undo_v his_o mother_n integrity_n in_o his_o birth_n for_o to_o occupy_v a_o place_n or_o to_o extrude_v thence_o another_o body_n be_v but_o a_o effect_n consequent_a &_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o quantitive_a substance_n as_o to_o weigh_v to_o be_v see_v to_o shine_v to_o burn_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o heavy_a colour_a bright_a &_o fiery_a thing_n transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o real_a presence_n §._o 2._o this_o i_o prove_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o without_o grant_v transubstantiation_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v true_a take_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n ergo_fw-la transubstantiation_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o thing_n the_o priest_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o the_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr signifyes_n a_o conjunction_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n &_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o verb_n substantive_a in_o his_o proper_a signification_n signifyes_n a_o substantial_a identity_n between_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o in_o the_o priest_n hand_n be_v before_o consecration_n bread_n a_o thing_n substantial_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v by_o consecration_n be_v make_v substantial_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v it_o be_v without_o some_o substantial_a alteration_n or_o change_v and_o what_o other_o substantial_a change_n can_v make_v bread_n to_o become_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n beside_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o body_n conficiunt_fw-la body_n the_o minister_n fly_v unto_o the_o figurative_a sense_n choose_v rather_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n them_z admit_z transubstantiation_n against_o which_o he_o have_v three_o argument_n scatter_v in_o his_o reply_n which_o i_o will_v here_o join_v together_o and_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v pa._n 434._o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v term_v very_o bread_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26.28_o answer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a untruth_n for_o it_o be_v still_o in_o those_o place_n term_v bread_n cum_fw-la addito_fw-la with_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o bread_n but_o our_o saviour_n body_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o bread_n we_o break_v that_o be_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o 27._o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n unworthy_o &_o 28._o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n to_o wit_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o word_n do_v make_v it_o his_o body_n now_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n turn_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o make_v his_o body_n do_v not_o true_o eat_v bread_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o marriage-feast_n in_o cana_n who_o taste_v water_n make_v wine_n john_n 2.9_o do_v not_o taste_v water_n true_o for_o as_o water_n make_v wine_n be_v not_o water_n even_o so_o bread_n consecrate_v and_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n be_v not_o bread_n the_o second_o be_v pag._n 447._o which_o he_o set_v out_o magnificent_o in_o a_o distinct_a letter_n and_o each_o proposition_n in_o a_o several_a line_n the_o substance_n be_v this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n change_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n than_o also_o they_o change_v the_o quantity_n &_o accident_n for_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o whole_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o well_o upon_o the_o accident_n as_o upon_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o accident_n for_o popish_a transubstantiation_n be_v only_o a_o conversion_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o accident_n therefore_o they_o prove_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o substance_n answer_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n change_v not_o every_o thing_n into_o his_o body_n over_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o breathe_v for_o then_o they_o shall_v change_v the_o air_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o that_o over_o which_o they_o be_v so_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o signification_n that_o their_o signification_n can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o that_o be_v hiâ—_n body_n now_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n can_v be_v true_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n except_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n as_o the_o minister_n do_v confess_v pag._n 397._o lin_v 17._o but_o they_o may_v be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o letter_n the_o substance_n be_v change_v though_o the_o accident_n remain_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n outward_o clothe_v with_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n be_v inward_o in_o nature_n and_o substance_n christ_n body_n then_o be_v it_o true_o and_o substantial_o his_o body_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o substantive_a be_v even_o as_o jacob_n clothe_v with_o the_o garment_n of_o esau_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o jacob_n and_o not_o esau_n though_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o shape_n he_o seem_v esau._n therefore_o the_o literal_a truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n enforce_v we_o to_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n but_o not_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o bread_n be_v so_o change_v and_o thus_o the_o magnificence_n of_o your_o argument_n be_v mar_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a show_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v pag._n 422.423_o in_o all_o miraculous_a substantial_a conversion_n a_o new_a substance_n be_v produce_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v preexist_v &_o so_o can_v be_v produce_v answer_n the_o mayor_n be_v false_a as_o appeareth_z by_o million_o of_o miraculous_a conversion_n which_o partly_o have_v be_v partly_o shall_v be_v for_o in_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o carcase_n be_v convert_v into_o man_n no_o new_a thing_n be_v produce_v but_o old_a thing_n and_o substance_n which_o former_o have_v be_v be_v reproduced_a it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v limit_v according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n can_v reproduce_v but_o only_o produce_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a immense_a and_o independent_a of_o time_n and_o place_n can_v reproduce_v thing_n that_o preexi_v according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o place_n as_o often_o and_o in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o he_o be_v please_v hence_o he_o can_v and_o do_v reproduce_v upon_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n preexi_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o father_n aver_v s._n ambros._n l._n 4._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 4._o when_o consecration_n be_v do_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o s._n cyprian_n serm_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la divinissimum_fw-la &_o sanctissimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la create_v s._n gauden_n homil_n tract_n 2._o in_o exod._n quia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o promisit_fw-la de_fw-la pane_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la efficit_fw-la s._n hierom._n ep_v ad_fw-la heliod_n sacerdotes_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la proprio_fw-la ore_fw-la conficiunt_fw-la but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o as_o a_o man_n show_v a_o leather-purse_n full_a of_o gold_n may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v gold_n or_o a_o paper_n wrap_v up_o full_a of_o silver_n may_v say_v this_o be_v silver_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o consecrate_a bread_n we_o may_v true_o say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n
mysterijs_fw-la initiantur_fw-la cap._n â—_o moses_n his_o word_n change_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n &_o again_o turn_v they_o from_o blood_n into_o water_n if_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benediction_n of_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o divine_a consecration_n where_o the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n work_v the_o word_n of_o elias_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v force_n to_o change_v the_o kind_n of_o the_o element_n again_o 4._o again_o ambros._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la sâ—cram_fw-la cap._n 4._o thou_o see_v how_o work_n &_o efficacious_a be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o such_o virtue_n be_v in_o his_o word_n that_o thereby_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o receive_v be_v how_o much_o more_o have_v it_o power_n that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o general_a latitude_n of_o be_v &_o according_a to_o the_o sensible_a accident_n and_o be_v convert_v into_o another_o substance_n viii_o four_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o transmutation_n teach_v by_o the_o father_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n bind_v we_o to_o abnegate_n our_o sense_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o we_o seem_v to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n ix_o theophilact_n matth._n theophilact_n theophilact_n c._n 4._o 26._o matth._n bread_n be_v transelemented_a or_o transform_v by_o a_o ineffable_a operation_n although_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v bread_n because_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o have_v horror_n to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n especial_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n for_o this_o reason_n bread_n appear_v but_o in_o essence_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n saint_n cyrill_n 4._o cyrill_n cyrill_n hieros_n catech._n mystagog_o 4._o come_v not_o therefore_o as_o unto_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o affirmation_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o although_o sense_n suggest_v the_o contrary_a yet_o let_v faith_n confirm_v thou_o judge_v not_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o taste_n but_o indubitable_o &_o with_o full_a faith_n believe_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o know_v this_o &_o with_o full_a certitude_n believe_v that_o the_o bread_n see_v be_v not_o bread_n though_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o the_o taste_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o wine_n see_v be_v not_o wine_n though_o taste_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v wine_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n x._o final_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v transubstantiation_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuancy_n which_o they_o teach_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o long_o as_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n last_o as_o appeareth_z by_o their_o reserve_n of_o the_o same_o for_o reservation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n protestant_n grant_n that_o 39_o that_o habent_fw-la veteris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la exemplum_fw-la fateor_fw-la caluin_n instit._fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 17._o sect_n 39_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o some_o reserve_v in_o the_o elder_a day_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v 77._o say_v fulke_o against_o heskin_n saunders_n p._n 77._o m._n fulke_o so_o great_a a_o question_n as_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v and_o chemnitius_n 102._o chemnitius_n chemnit_fw-la in_o exam_n con._n trid._n p._n 2._o p._n 102._o grant_v that_o in_o this_o point_n on_o our_o side_n stand_v antiquitas_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la latè_fw-la patentis_fw-la &_o diu_fw-la propagatae_fw-la and_o whereas_o he_o add_v haec_fw-la tamen_fw-la veritati_fw-la praescribere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la he_o accuse_v the_o primitive_a church_n &_o oppose_v no_o less_o against_o they_o than_o us._n and_o i_o be_o sure_a your_o majesty_n know_v that_o the_o primitive_a father_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v lawful_o absent_a from_o church_n as_o do_v witness_n s._n justine_n fine_a justine_n justin._n apol._n 2._o fine_a &_o unto_o the_o sick_a as_o innocent_n as_o dionys._n alexand_v ep_v ad_fw-la fab._n apud_fw-la euseb._n l._n 6._o cap._n 36._o chrysost._n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la innocent_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v of_o serapion_n that_o christian_n carry_v the_o same_o to_o their_o private_a house_n to_o take_v in_o the_o morning_n before_o other_o meat_n as_o testify_v tertullian_n gorgon_n tertullian_n tertul._n l._n 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazian_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr gorgon_n that_o many_o time_n they_o do_v wear_v the_o same_o about_o they_o for_o protection_n as_o satyri_fw-la as_o ambros._n orat_fw-la in_o obitâ—â—_n fratris_fw-la satyri_fw-la satyrus_n brother_n to_o saint_n ambrose_n go_v to_o sea_n carry_v it_o in_o a_o stole_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v save_v in_o shipwreck_n that_o martyr_n have_v the_o same_o frequent_o for_o their_o viaticum_fw-la as_o 2._o as_o simeon_n metaphrast_n aquavitae_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o martyris_fw-la cap._n 17._o vsuard_n in_o martyrolog_n guitmund_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sanguine_a l._n 2._o tharsilius_fw-la a_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o sacrament_n about_o he_o permit_v himself_o rather_o to_o be_v bruise_v with_o stone_n to_o death_n then_o disclose_v it_o unto_o the_o persecutor_n who_o when_o they_o have_v crown_v thy_o search_a curious_o for_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o clothes_n and_o about_o his_o dead_a body_n find_v nothing_o god_n by_o miracle_n keep_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o impious_a hand_n saint_n lapsis_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a serm_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la cyprian_n record_v diverse_a miracle_n do_v in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n permanent_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n namely_o of_o a_o woman_n unworthy_o approach_v to_o the_o chest_n where_o the_o same_o be_v keep_v that_o be_v fright_v back_o with_o fire_n that_o thence_o flash_v out_o tanta_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la potentia_fw-la say_v saint_n cyprian_n tanta_fw-la majestas_fw-la and_o so_o full_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v permanent_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o cyrill_n calosyr_n cyrill_n cyrill_n alex._n ep_v ad_fw-la calosyr_n dare_v say_v insaniunt_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la à _fw-la sanctificatione_n cessare_fw-la siquae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o sequentem_fw-la diem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la mutabitur_fw-la sacrosanctum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la &_o vivificativa_fw-la gratia_fw-la iugis_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la they_o be_v mad_a with_o heretical_a folly_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v if_o the_o same_o be_v reserve_v until_o the_o next_o day_n for_o thereby_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o change_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o benediction_n &_o vivification_n be_v perpetual_a in_o it_o now_o what_o reason_n can_v the_o father_n have_v thus_o constant_o to_o defend_v this_o continuation_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o believe_v bread_n to_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n remain_v demonstrable_a by_o the_o form_n &_o accidence_n thereof_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v entire_a and_o be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o accidence_n of_o some_o other_o substance_n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o the_o minister_n shift_n to_o elude_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o reference_n of_o the_o precedent_a number_n 1_n no_o word_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a antiquity_n can_v be_v so_o clear_a &_o evident_a which_o heretical_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o truth_n yea_o rack_n till_o they_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n by_o violent_a interpretation_n as_o say_v s._n ambrose_n ep._n 17._o in_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o minister_n reply_v unto_o these_o express_a &_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o transubstantiation_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o confutation_n which_o here_o ensue_v ii_o transelement_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transelementation_n say_v the_o minister_n pag._n 421._o prove_v not_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o transubstantiation_n the_o matter_n be_v destroy_v &_o the_o quantity_n and_o accident_n remain_v &_o in_o transelementation_n the_o matter_n remain_v &_o the_o essential_a &_o accidental_a form_n be_v alter_v answer_n the_o falsehood_n and_o inanity_n of_o this_o shift_n be_v convince_v by_o these_o four_o argument_n which_o show_v transelementation_n to_o import_v the_o same_o as_o transubstantiation_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n element_n &_o transelementation_n for_o transelementation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n signifyes_n that_o there_o be_v a_o change_n betwixt_o they_o according_a to_o their_o element_n element_n import_v the_o primordiall_a simples_n the_o original_a principle_n the_o substantial_a part_n of_o which_o
understand_v the_o natural_a quality_n that_o flow_v form_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wine_n wine_n by_o substance_n also_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o inward_a substance_n but_o outward_a corpulency_n &_o massine_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o ordinary_o and_o in_o common_a speech_n the_o natural_a accident_n and_o proprietye_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v term_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n thus_o we_o say_v to_o be_v heavy_a and_o fall_v downward_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o to_o burn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a quality_n of_o stone_n and_o fire_n by_o this_o or_o rather_o by_o a_o more_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n s._n theodoret_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n 9_o ancyra_n hom._n de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la saluatoris_fw-la in_o corr_n epiph._n p._n 3._o c._n 9_o to_o explicate_v against_o nestorius_n and_o eutiches_n the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o water_n that_o moses_n convert_v into_o blood_n say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o change_v in_o nature_n nor_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v water_n which_o in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o water_n for_o the_o inward_a substance_n thereof_o as_o condistinct_a from_o the_o natural_a quality_n be_v not_o true_a but_o because_o water_v change_v into_o blood_n remain_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n and_o propertye_n which_o it_o have_v common_a with_o bread_n as_o moisture_n liquidnes_n &_o the_o like_a he_o the_o better_a to_o fit_v &_o accommodate_v the_o similitude_n say_v the_o water_n remain_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v according_a to_o some_o natural_a quality_n thereof_o for_o these_o father_n blood_n father_n these_o father_n understand_v not_o the_o inward_a nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v nor_o the_o inward_a substance_n because_o they_o say_v that_o the_o mystical_a sign_n pass_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o another_o substane_n &_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o nature_n so_o say_v gelasius_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v otherwise_o then_o that_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a nature_n and_o substance_n they_o remain_v though_o in_o their_o inward_a nature_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v change_v and_o pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n bring_v those_o similitude_n to_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n who_o deny_v the_o natural_a quality_n &_o propertye_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o error_n they_o reject_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eucharist_n where_o the_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n remain_v together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o natural_a quality_n of_o bread_n they_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n as_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v term_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o phrase_n of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n remain_v may_v be_v common_a to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o eucharist_n and_o so_o the_o similitude_n seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a yet_o the_o father_n know_v well_o that_o the_o phrase_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o mysterye_n equal_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o this_o obscure_a utter_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o theodoret_n because_o he_o do_v profess_v in_o that_o place_n not_o to_o speak_v plain_o as_o fear_v that_o some_o infidel_n or_o gatechuman_n be_v present_a to_o who_o the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la say_v he_o apertè_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la verisimile_fw-la adesse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la non_fw-la initiatos_fw-la much_o less_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n 10._o augustine_n august_n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la in_o cap._n 10._o quod_fw-la videtur_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la oculi_fw-la renuntiant_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la fides_fw-la postulat_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la for_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v bread_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o the_o natural_a accidence_n of_o bread_n true_o remain_v as_o the_o eye_n do_v witness_v but_o in_o wardly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n it_o be_v not_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o faith_n require_v we_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n but_o allege_v by_o venerable_a bede_n a_o follower_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o as_o bede_n understand_v they_o who_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n 2._o word_n beda_n de_fw-fr mysterio_fw-la missae_fw-la apud_fw-la thom._n walden_n tom._n 2._o c._n 8._o 2._o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v see_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o there_o nor_o any_o other_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n naked_a heaven_n the_o minister_n pag._n 435._o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o many_o father_n add_v unto_o theodoret_n and_o gelasius_n the_o testimony_n of_o bertram_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n s._n damascen_n answer_n the_o book_n of_o bertram_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n be_v set_v forth_o with_o many_o protestant_a addition_n as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o a_o treatise_n term_v the_o plea_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n against_o sir_n hunfrey_n lynd_n his_o bertran_n the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la be_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n irenaeus_n his_o testimony_n have_v be_v already_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v s._n damascen_n be_v by_o you_o gross_o abuse_v as_o be_v bring_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o say_v l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 14._o as_o a_o fiery_a coal_n be_v wood_n and_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o only_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n not_o bread_n remain_v bread_n but_o bread_n change_v into_o christ_n his_o flesh_n to_o say_v that_o bread_n remain_v bread_n in_o substance_n be_v unite_v personal_o unto_o the_o deity_n be_v impious_a &_o s._n damascen_n in_o that_o place_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o bread_n change_v into_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v christ_n do_v conjoin_v his_o divinity_n with_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o so_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v use_v we_o may_v attain_v to_o thing_n divine_a and_o above_o nature_n for_o very_o the_o body_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n be_v a_o body_n unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n not_o that_o his_o body_n assumpt_v into_o heaven_n do_v again_o descend_v in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o heaven_n but_o that_o bread_n itself_o and_o wine_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o coal_n be_v not_o only_a wood_n but_o wood_n join_v to_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o simple_a bread_n but_o bread_n unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o deity_n be_v not_o any_o single_a nature_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v conjoin_v together_o in_o it_o thus_o he_o most_o clear_o show_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n remain_v bread_n in_o nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n to_o make_v together_o with_o it_o a_o personal_a compound_n of_o two_o nature_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n so_o to_o think_v but_o that_o bread_n change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o deity_n because_o the_o flesh_n into_o which_o it_o be_v change_v be_v not_o mere_a and_o only_a flesh_n but_o also_o flesh_n unite_v with_o the_o deity_n how_o intolerable_o be_v s._n damascen_n falsify_v by_o you_o be_v true_o and_o full_o cite_v how_o full_o do_v he_o teach_v transubstantiation_n but_o such_o be_v your_o religion_n you_o must_v make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n though_o you_o know_v in_o conscience_n they_o make_v against_o you_o you_o must_v patch_v together_o some_o of_o their_o mangle_a sentence_n to_o make_v a_o gay_a fooles-coate_n for_o your_o silly_a credent_n lest_o they_o seem_v naked_a the_o seem_a repugnance_n this_o mystery_n have_v with_o sense_n shall_v incline_v christian_n the_o soon_o to_o believe_v it_o §._o 4._o the_o former_a proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n may_v satisfy_v be_v